but not to be able to be hindered 6 More Gods would be either vnperfect or superfluous 6 It is not lawfull to imagine god to be such a one as sufficeth not for the wielding and menaging of all things neither such a one as is superfluous or idle without manifest impietie and absurditie seing there is nothing superfluous or idle in god But if there be put more gods either each of them will be too weake to rule all and so imperfect and not worthie of the title and name of diuinitie or one will suffice for the guiding of the whole world and so the rest shall bee idle superfluous and needelesse Wherefore there must needes bee but one god that hee alone may suffice for all 7 There can bee but one infinite 7 There can be but one infinite for if there were more infinites none shoulde bee present euerie where and rule all Wherefore there cannot be more but one onelie god which is infinite 8 There is but one first cause of al things God is that first cause 8 But one first cause How many are called Gods in scripture Therefore he is but one Obiect Manie are called Gods Psal 82.6 I haue said yee are gods 1. Cor. 8.5 Manie are and are called gods in heauen and in earth Exod. 7.1 Moses is called Pharaos god Likewise the gods of the heathen Therefore there is not one god onely Ans There is an ambiguity double signification of this word God which sometimes signifieth him who is by nature god and hath his being not froÌ„ anie thing but from himself and by himselfe and all other thinges are from him Such a God is but one onely Sometimes it betokeneth not the verie Diuine Eternall and immense Essence but a god either so entitled for some similitude of the Diuine properties dignitie and diuine office and function Or an imaginarie and faigned god Such Gods are manie First Iudges and Magistrates are entitled and called gods not that they haue the Diuine Essence communicated vnto them and are by nature GOD but because they beare a Diuine office and function that is because they are the Deputies and Vicegerents of GOD by whom as by his instrumentes and seruaunts hee exerciseth his power and iudgementes here on earth and therefore dooth furnish and arme them with Wisedome Fortitude Power Authoritie and Maiestie as much as is necessarie and sufficient to bridle the mindes of the multitude beeing desirous of licenciousnes and to holde and keepe them in feare and obedience hee dooth also vouchsafe them the honour of his name that the Subiectes may thereby know that they haue to deale not with men but with GOD himselfe whose Vicegerents they are whether they obeie their Magistrate or repine against him Rom. 13.2 Whosoeuer resisteth the power resisteth the ordinance of God Secondly The Angels also are called Gods both for the excellencie of their nature and giftes power and wisedome as also for the diuine office and function which God exerciseth by them in this world in defending the godly and punishing the wicked Thirdly The Diuel is called the God of the world for his great potencie and power which hee hath ouer men and other creatures by the iust iudgement of God 2. Cor. Ephes 6. Nowe Idols are called Gods by a figuratiue spâ—â—che of imitation imitating and following therein the opinion of men who saigne a diuinitie in creatures feare them trust in them and rest on them Exod. 20.3 Thou shalt haue none other Gods before me Philip. 3.9 whose God is their bellie 4 What these words Essence Person Trinitie betoken signifie The explication of these wordes serue much for the vnderstanding of the vnconceiueable mystery of the Trinitie and therefore is it not to bee read with a running eye ESsence as it is vsed in this doctrine for substaunce is a thing subsisting by it selfe that is a thing hauing a proper beeing not sustained in another although it bee communicated to moe That is saide to be communicable or communicated which is common or may bee made common to moe That is saide to bee incommunicable which is not in moe neither can bee affirmed of moe Mans essence is communicable and common to manie men but this essence is in generall common not in particular and in number that is the nature and essence of all men is in generall one but not one in number for euerie man hath his Essence distinct from others neither are all one man but manie men But the Essence of God is communicable in particular because the selfesame Deitie in number and that whole and entire is common to the three persons is the substance of the three persons and therefore the three persons are that one God who created all thinges not three gods A person is a thing subsisting indiuiduall liuing vnderstanding incommunicable not susteined in another neither part of another Subsisting By which word is signified that it is not an accident cogitation decree vanishing sound or any created qualitie or motion Indiuiduall Not any generall but a particular one in number and therefore vndiuidable and called indiuiduall Liuing No inanimat thing which hath no life as a stone Vnderstanding A thing which hath sense onely as are brute beastes who are thinges liuing and sensible but not vnderstanding and therefore are no persons Incommunicable Not the diuine Essence which is common to three not the substaunce of mans nature or any other thing created which is communicated to the thing begotten thereof or thence deriued Not susteined in another Not the human nature of Christ because this is personallie susteined of the word that is so that it together with the word is the substaÌ„ce of one Christ except it were subsisting in the word should not at al be Neither part of another Not the soule of man which as long as it is conteined in the bodie is part of man 5 What difference betweene Essence and Person IN the Church Essence is the verie being of God Person is the manner of his being which manner of being is threefold and so maketh three Persons by the name of Essence is vnderstood that which God the eternâ—â—â—â—ther and Sonne and holy Ghost eache of them aâ—â—â—n themselues absolutely and is common to them three euen the verie eternal and one onely Deitie or the verie being of God By the name of Person is signified the manner after which that beeing or Essence of God is in eache of these three or the proper and seuerall manners of eache of their beeings That is Person is that which eache of these three are respectiuely or being compared one to the other or is that very being of god considered respectiuely to one and another and distinct by a proper and peculiar manner of beeing and subsisting from the others Wherefore in number there is one and the same Being or Essence in God that is in each of these three who are god but it is after a
would haue the same to be the person of the father and the son the holy ghost which in respect of diuers functions actions is now called the Father nowe the Son now the holy ghost And therefore were they called Patripassians also against Seruetus who coâ—foundeth the sonne and the holie ghost The third is whether he bee equal vnto the father The fourth is whether he be consubstantiall that is of one and the same substance and essence with the father Those two namelie equal and consubstantiall are trulie and iustly maintained against Arius Eunomius Macedonius c. and the Tritheits of our time who make either the father alone to be eternall and the sonne to haue beene created of the father before other things or make the sonne also coeternall with the father but inferior vnto the father Wherfore by these mens opinion the father and the sonne are two essences and two spirits by a consequent two gods according to Arius neither eternall nor coequall according to the Tritheites coeternal indeede but vnequall A double way of gathering Testimonies of scripture Moreouer there is a double maner of gathering arguments out of the scriptures whereby the diuinitie of the sonne and the holy Ghost as also other things questioned in diuinitie are confirmed One is when the testimonies of scripture are gathered according to the order of the bookes of the Bible The other when as certain orders or sorts of arguments or proofes are set vnto which the Testimonies of scripture thereto belonging are referred Both waies are good and both verie often necessarie for a Diuine when hee priuately considereth examineth or discusseth controuersies and disputes of Diuinitie and searcheth what is true in them The first way is more laborious and repeating of the same things the latter is more short and compendious and more fit and appliable both for teaching and also that the groundes of the pointes and opinions of Christian religion may the more easily bee conceaued of the minde and more firmely sticke and abide in the memorie for whatsoeuer neede or vse thereof to come THE FIRST CONCLVSION The sonne of God is a subsistent in the flesh borne of the Virgin and before the flesh THE orders or sortes of Argumentes which confirme this Conclusion are eight in number To the first belong those testimonies which expresly teache and distinguish two natures in Christ as that the humane nature was taken by the diuine nature The argument is framed thus He that assumed the flesh is other from the flesh and a subsistent euen before the flesh The word tooke flesh Again That which commeth into the flesh is other from the flesh into which it commeth but the sonne of God or the Word is euen the verie same who assumed and tooke the fleshe and came in it Iohn 1.14 Heb. 2.14.16.1 Iohn 4.2 Therefore the sonne of necessitie is another nature from the flesh taken and a subsistent euen before the flesh borne of the Virgin For that which is the sonne and putteth on and carrieth flesh it must needes be that the same is a person and was subsisting before the flesh was taken Hither also beelong all those testimonies which oppose in Christ his diuine nature to his humane nature or flesh and distinguish that from this as Rom. 1.3 His sonne made of the seede of Dauid according to the flesh Rom. 9.5 Of the fathers concerning the flesh Christ came Therefore there is another thing in Christ besides his fleshe according to which he is not of the fathers nor of the seede of Dauid Phil. 2.6 Who being in the forme of God tooke on him the forme of a seruaunt Wherefore the forme of God in Christ is one thing namely his diuinitie most perfect and the forme of a seruaunt another thing euen his humanitie weake base and seruile Mat. 22.44 Christ is called the sonne and Lord of Dauid Therefore there be diuers natures in him Iohn 2.19 Destroie this temple and in three daies I will raise it vp againe Wherefore there is one thing in Christ which is destroyed euen his bodie and another thing likewise which raiseth vp his destroyed bodie which is the Word who Ioh. 1. is called the onelie begotten sonne 1 Obiection The Word in Iohn dooth not signifie anie person which was subsisting before the fleshe borne of the Virgin but onelie that visible Preacher or teacher Iesus who was made flesh That Iohn meaneth by the Word a person subsisting before the flesh that is was a man weak miserable and abiect Ans This is a notorious manifest impudent corrupting of this place For it is easie for any man to shewe out of the very narration of Iohn that the Word signifieth an hypostasis or person which was existing before Iesus borne of the Virgin For the Word 1. was in the beginning that is was now before existing when thinges were created 2. And that Word was God 3. By whom all thinges were made 4. Who is the author of all life and light Therefore he is a person existing before all thinges 5. Which lighteth euerie man that commeth into the world that is all if not with spirituall yet with naturall light therefore he is their illuminatour who were before the flesh which was born of the Virgin 6. Who being in the world and not knowen 7. Yet came vnto his owne 8. being made flesh that is The word was made flesh by taking flesh not by any conuersion into flesh assuming and taking humane nature of the Virgin Mary For that these woordes the Word was made flesh haue this meaning namely that he who now from the beginning was in the woorlde was made fleshe that is man which before hee was not not by any chaunging or mutation of himselfe but by assuming and taking humane nature other places of Scripture doe demonstrate Heb. 2.14.16 Hee was partaker of the flesh he tooke the seede of Abraham 1. Tim. 3.16 God was manifested in the flesh The Woord therefore assumed and tooke flesh but was not conuerted into flesh that is the diuine nature was distinct from the flesh taken and assumpted Moreouer that Christ man was such a teacher The word was a Teacher from the beginning of the world who not onely in the time of his fleshe but also before that was borne euen from the beginning of the world preached the will of his father vnto men and quickened them both this very narration of Iohn and other very many places doe plainly shew He was the life and the true light which lighteth euerie man Iohn 1. No man hath seene God at anie time the onelie begotten sonne which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him Iohn 6.51 I am the liuing bread which came downe from heauen and giueth life vnto the woorld 1. Pet. 3.19 Christ went by the spirite in the daies of Noe and preached vnto the spirits that are in prison which were in time passed disobedient
in mind Moreouer hee is expressely called the proper sonne of God Therefore he is the natural sonne of God who hath the nature and essence of his father and that the same with his father because the Deity is but one in number creatresse of al things also he hath the same whole entire because it is indiâ—isible Wherfore the man christ is the same eternal god with the Father Châ—ist iâ— the pâ—oâ—er sonne of God by nature not by grace by reason of the Deity which he hath simply al one the same with the father for there are not two eternals he is also the natural coeternal Son of the father because he is another from the father as touching his person Reply 1 Christ is called the proper Son of God because he was made by God as also the church is called the proper people of god Aunswere This is a corruption of a place of Paul For Paul Rom. 8.3 and 32. opposeth the proper Sonne of God to vs and also to the Angels For both the Angels and wee are made the Sonnes of God in respect either of our creation adoption and regeneration by the holy Ghost or also in respect of both as the regenerate Therefore wee beeing compared with Christ are not the proper Sonnes of God For so he could not be called the proper and onely begotten Sonne Wherefore hee is and is called the proper Sonne of God in that hee alone was begotten of the substaunce of God the Father Reply 2. The word saith Seruetus was indeede alwaies in god but it was not the sonne but in respect of the filiation or Sonne-hoode which was to come in the wombe of the Virgine or in respect of man to bee borne of the Virgine that is The Word in it selfe was not anie inuisible hypostasis and substance which being begotten of the substance of the Father and distinct from him was truly subsisting before the flesh borne of the Virgine but was a certaine relucencie or reflexed shining in God that is that visible image or shape which appeared vnto the fathers in the olde Testament afterwards passed into the flesh or into that visible man Iesus who alone is the sonne in respect of whom also The Woord or that visible shape which alone hee will haue to be the person is called the sonne Answere 1. By this is denied that Christ is the proper Sonne of God Because his humanity issued not from the substance of god 2. The woord is such a sonne as vnto whom the father gaue to haue life in himselfe as hee himselfe hath it in himselfe who when thinges were created was euen then god by whom all things were made who was the life the light of men c. The woord therefore was and that before Iesus borne of the Virgin a liuing intelligent working hypostasis or substance 3. There should haue beene no hypostatical or personal difference betweene the Father and the Sonne because the Woorde according to Seruetus doctrine had not his proper hypostasis whereby hee should differ from the Father 2 Obiectâ—on Hee who is not named in the Scripture before the taking of flesh the sonne of god was not the sonne of god before the flesh was borne But Christ is not called in the Scripture the sonne of god before his natiuity of the Virgine Wherefore hee was not the sonne of god before To this our answere is double First we denie the Maior For wee knowe that Gods reuelation and manifesting in the newe Testament is clearer than in the olde And therefore albeit it were true which these woulde That the sonne of God is not called the Sonne but after the assumption of the fleshe yet notwithstanding seeing in many places it is shewed most clearely that the Sonne who tooke fleshe was before he tooke flesh as The woorde who is the onely begotten of the Father was in the beginning By the Sonne all things were made My Father worketh hitherto and I woorke it may not bee saide that therefore the Sonne was not before hee tooke fleshe because hee was not called before by this name And Secondly the Minor is not true Christ named in the scripture the sonne of God before he tooke flesh For how euer the olde Testament bee more obscure and darke than the newe yet is he called by Salomon the coeternall wisedome of God begotten of God Likewise it was foretolde that the Messias should bee God and the sonne of God and after an other maner than other sonnes Isay 7. His name shal be called Immanuell Isay 9.6 He shall cal his name wonderfull counselour The mightie God The euerlasting father Iermie 23.6 This is the name whereby they shall call him The LORDE our righteousnesse Psalm 27. The Lorde hath saide vnto mee Thou art my Sonne this daie haue I begotten thee Againe Kisse the Sonne 2. Sam. 7. I will bee his Father and hee shall bee my Sonne Wherefore long before was hee signified both to bee and to bee the Sonne of GOD who afterwardes was to bee man 3 Obiection If the diuine nature of Christ was without his humane nature the Sonne of god Christ but one sonne though coÌ„sisting of two natures there shall bee made thereby three sonnes namelie his Diuinitie his humanitie and whole Christ consisting of both natures Wherefore there was not anie Sonne before Iesus was borne To this wee aunswere that the Antecedent is most false For seeing the Woorde did take ioine and vnite personallie vnto himselfe not another person or Son of God but another nature this assumption or taking maketh not moe persons or sons but it is one the same person or one Sonne hauing in him two natures 4 Obiection If the god-head of oulde without the fleshe was the Sonne and nowe two natures are one Sonne there shall bee neuerthelesse two Sonnes one incorporeall the other corporeal Wherefore there was not any sonne before the flesh Answer Neither is this Antecedent true For one and the selfe same Sonne is of olde incorporeal of one only nature and only God but now corporeal of two natures and existing both God and man 5 Obiection The humanity by it selfe is not the Sonne Therefore neither the Diuinity by it selfe is the Sonne Aunswere This reason doth not followe because there is great dissimilitude of the natures which are compared The Woorde existed and was a person and the Sonne before the fleshe was taken and assumpted But the humanitie was neither before the assumption neither beeing assumpted did it make the person by it selfe And therefore the humanity seuerally is not the Son but is in the Son or is the other nature of the Sonne but the Word both separate and knitted to the flesh is the same Sonne as touching it selfe it is the Sonne of GOD by nature but as touching the assumpted nature or humanitie the naturall Sonne of of man and the Sonne of GOD by grace of personall vnion To the second classe of argumeÌ„ts also
beginning of the woorlde who knewe GOD aright Therefore in Iesus the Sonne of Marie is another nature besides his fleshe which is the Sonne of GOD and subsisted from the beginning of the woorlde reueiling GOD vnto men not onely to those of the godly who liued since hee tooke fleshe but to those also who liued before it Againe Iohn 3.13.17.19.31 Iohn 16.28 c. Hee is called the sonne who came from heauen who beeing in earth is in heauen who came into the woorlde not as other men from the earth but from aboue out of heauen from the Father So that then hee was before he came into the woorlde But the fleshe of CHRIST is not of heauen neither came it from heauen Therefore there must needes bee another nature in him in respect whereof hee is the onely begotten Sonne of GOD euen before he tooke fleshe of the Virgine Againe He that was manifested in the flesh is GOD 1. Timot. 3. and therefore another nature from the flesh For God is one thing who is manifested and the flesh another thing wherein hee is manifested The Sonne of God is hee that was manifested in the fleshe 1. Iohn 3.5 For this purpose appeared the Sonne of GOD that hee might take away our sinnes and that hee might loose the woorkes of the Diuell Therefore the Son is God and another nature from the flesh that is the man Iesus is the sonne of God in respect not only of his humanity but also of his diuinity which besides and before the fleshe existed in him and by the assumption of the flesh was made as it were visible and conspicuous Wherefore it followeth also and that necessarily that that was a subsistent and a person For that which is by nature a sonne is also a person But Christes diuinitie or nature which was also before his flesh is the Sonne of God by nature Therefore it is a subsistent and a person in the flesh taken or assumpted and before it To the fourth classe belong those places of Scripture The Word is a person before Iesus borne of the Virgin and he is the sonne which affirme Christ man to be the word incarnate The Argument is this The word is a person which both existed before Iesus was borne and now dwelleth personally in the fleshe taken of the Virgine But that word is the Sonne Therefore the sonne is a person The Maior is proued because those thinges are attributed vnto the Word Ioh. 1.1 Ioh. 1 5. Reu. 19. which only agreeth to a thing subsistent liuing intelligent woorking that is to a person For the Woord was before al creatures with the father God by him were al things made hee was autor of al life and light in men hee was in the world from the beginning and not knowen he hath his own country and nation he came vnto it in his name men beleeue he giueth power to be the sons of god to others by his own autority power he doth assume take flesh is therein manifested seen handled conuerseth and dwelleth amongst men The Minor is proued Because the Word is called the onelie begotten Sonne of GOD Iohn 1.14.18.34 Reuelat 2.18 c. And because the same properties are attributed to the Woorde and the Sonne For the Sonne is in the bosome of the Father reueiling GOD vnto men By him the woorlde was created In him is life hee was sent and came from Heauen into the woorlde Hee tooke the seede of Abraham Likewise the life which is the woorde was with the Father before the incarnation and manifestation of Christ Therefore god was euen then the father of the Word and the Word the sonne of god But seeing the newe Arrians doe maruailouslie depraue by their newe and craftie deuised Sophismes this notable place of Iohn concerning the Woorde subsisting before the fleshe borne of the virgine and creating and preseruing all thinges that thereby they might robbe and despoile the Sonne of GOD of his true and eternal deity it seemed good here to adioine those things which Zacharias Vrsinus some yeares since noted drue out as to be opposed against these corruptions and forgeries briefely indeede and barely after the manner of Logicians yet such as are learned and sound whereby also the like corruptions and wrestings of places of holy Scripture may easily be obserued discerned and refuted IOHN purposing to write the Gospell of Christ in the first entrance proposeth the summe of that Doctrine which he purposed to deliuer and confirme out of the storie and Sermons of Christ And seeing the knowledge of Christ consisteth in his person and office The argument of Iohns gospel hee describeth both and sheweth that Christ is the eternall Sonne and Woorde of God the Father who taking fleshe was made man that he might be made a sacrifice for our sinnes and might make vs through faith in him the Sonnes of God and heires of eternall life This Woorde then whom afterwards he calleth the onely begotten Sonne of the Father he saith nowe to haue beene in the beginning which sheweth his eternity These woords of the holie Euangelist they corrupt and depraue who raise againe Samosatenus blasphemies from the pit of hell expounding this beginning of the beginning of the gospels preaching doone by Christ In the beginning was But contrarie S. Iohn and the Church euen from the Apostles and their scholers time doe vnderstand that beginning of the world wherein all things to haue beene first created by GOD Moses in the first Chapter of Genesis recounteth For Iohn saith that the Worlde was made by him and further that euen then in that beginning hee was God and that the true God creator which is onelie one and was in the beginning of the worlde Replie 1. Beginning dooth not signifie eternitie Therefore wee depraue it who so expound it Aunswere Wee doe not so expound it but that euen then in the beginning of the worlde was the Word and therefore was before the creation of the world and whatsoeuer was before this was from euerlasting And so is the scripture wont to speake Eph. 1.4.1 Pet. 1.20 Pro. 8 22 23. c. where wee may see a large place concerning wisedome whose eternitie is there signified in this that it is saide to haue beene before the creation of the worlde Replie 2. Beginning often signifieth the beginning of the gospels preaching Yee were with me from the beginning I said not to you from the beginning Aunswere This sheweth that somtimes it so signifieth but not alwaies And we are stil to conster it of that beginning which the text sheweth As also in other places Reuel 1.8 I am α ω the beginning and the end the first and the last The woorde The corruptors say The man Iesus Christ is called the Woorde because hee speaketh and teacheth the will of the father Wee say that hee is called indeede the Woorde for this cause because hee declareth God his wil but yet in respect
passed his substaunce into the flesh begotten but because in miraculous sort hee formed in the Virgins wombe of her substance the body of Christ so that it should not be contaminated or polluted with original sinne For neither could Christ bee in that sort conceiued by the holy Ghost as that his fleshe shoulde issue from the spirits substance and that for these causes 1. Because if this were graunted then were he not borne man of the Virgin or propagated of the Virgins substance 2. Because God is not changed into flesh 3. Because the Word tooke the flesh but was not changed into it 3 Obiection Jn God are not two natures Christ is God Therefore there are not two natures in him Aunswere Meere particulars doe enforce nothing For if the Maior bee taken vniuersallie it is false whosoeuer is God in him are not two natures this generall proposition is false The Maior therefore is true as touching God the father and God the holy Ghost but not as touching God the sonne incarnate Replie 1. But nothing can bee added vnto God by reason of the great perfection and simplicitie of his nature Christ is God therefore the humanitie could not be added vnto his diuine nature Aunswere Nothing can be added to God whereby his essence may bee changed and perfected But in that God the Word ioined the humane nature vnto him personallie there came no chaunge or great perfection thereby to the Word which tooke it but to the nature which was taken Replie 2. Humane nature cannot come vnto him who dwelleth in the light that none can come vnto 1. Tim. 6.16 Aunswere This is true if so God doth not assume and take it vnto him Replie 3. But it is ignominious for God to be a creature Christ man is God Aunswere The chaunging of the Godhead into a creature woulde haue beene ignominious and reprochful vnto the Word but that the godhead shoulde bee vnited vnto a creature is is most glorious vnto god as who by that meanes hath demonstrated and made knowen his infinite both goodnesse and wisedome and iustice and power to the whole world 2 Whether Christ be one person or mo IN Christ are two perfect natures whole and distinct and double properties also and operations naturall but one person which subsisting in both these natures diuine and humane is truely designed by the concrete termes or voices of both natures For it was requisit that one the same should be Mediator both by merit by power But they who make two persons make also two Christs with Nestorius the one a man passiue and crucified the other God not crucified and onelie assisting the man Christ by his grace 1 Obiection Jn whom are two things which in themselues make two whole persons in him also are two persons But in Christ are two things which make two whole persons namely the Word which is by it selfe a person subsisting from all eternitie and the bodie and soule which beeing vnited make likewise a person Therefore in Christ are two persons Aunswere We denie that part of the Maior to wit That the bodie and humane soule doe as in other men so also in Christ concurre to make a created person of the humane nature and diuers from the person increate and eternall of the Woordc For albeit the humane nature in Christ compounded of a bodie and a reasonable soule is an indiuidual and particular or singular substance as being from other indiuiduals of the same nature distinguished by certaine properties and accidents yet neither was it or is it a person or subsistence For first A person is that which is not onelie a particular or singular thing but also it selfe consisteth and subsisteth in it selfe and by it selfe not susteined in or of anie other But CHRISTS humane nature now from the verie first beginning thereof dependeth and is susteined by the person of the Word For it was at once both formed and assumed of the Word into vnitie of person and made proper vnto the Word before and without which assumption or personal Vnion it neither was nor had beene nor shoulde be so that this Vnion being dissolued and loosed it must needes follow that that this flesh and this soule should be brought to nothing Therfore Christs humane nature hath not any subsistence or person proper vnto it selfe Secondly Jt belongeth to the nature or definition of a person that it be an indiuidual incommunicable and also no part of another But the nature which the Word took and assumed belongeth to the substance of one Christ a part also of whom it is after a sort Therefore in it selfe and by it selfe it is no person Reply That which appertaineth to the substance of a person and is a part thereof cannot be a person The word appertaineth and belongeth to the substaunce of Christ and is after a sort a part of him as well as the humanitie Therefore neither shall the word be by this reason a person Ans The Maior proposition if it bee vnderstood simplie or vniuersally is false For a reasonable soule existing in the bodie is not a person but a part of an humane person which the soule together with the bodie doth make yet notwithstanding the same soule being loosed from the bodie is a person by it selfe not that compound and mortall person whereof it was a part that is an humane person but a person most simple and immortall such as are the Angels because it subsisteth out of the bodie by it self neither is part of another So may it be said of the Word if it be constred aright with indifferencie that the Word in it selfe and by it selfe is not the whole person of Christ or the Mediatour as he is Christ and Mediatour that is is not that whole thing which is Christ who is not onely God but also man and yet is in it selfe and by it selfe the perfect and whole person of the Godhead truelie subsisting before the flesh was that is the onelie begotten sonne of God For this selfe same person existing in it selfe from euerlasting and remaining for euer most simple and vncompound is by the assuming of humane nature made in time after a sort compound that is the Word incarnate Wherefore in respect of the person considered in Vnion or incarnate the Word is rather considered as a nature and both it selfe and the humane nature may be called as it were the parts of whole Christ are so called also of many of the auncient Fathers which were sound in faith not that the flesh assumpted did adde any part to the subsistence of the Word or as if of the Persons of the Word and the humane nature as being vnperfect parts was made another perfect person of a certaine third Essence consubstantiall with neither of those natures of which it is compounded but because the person of the Word altogether one and the same which before the flesh was taken consisted in the diuine nature onely doth now after the taking
of the flesh subsist in two perfect natures diuine and humane suffering no commixtion confusion or mutation that is The person of the Mediatour is saide to bee constituted of two natures diuine and humane as it were of partes because those two are necessarilie required and doe concurre to the absoluing and accomplishing of the woorke of our redemption In this sense therefore both by auncient and latter Diuines and also by Schoolemen are vsed well and without daunger these Phrases and speeches Christs person is compounded The two nature are as it were the partes of Christ The person of Christ is consisteth is constituted is made of or in the two natures of God and man the two natures concurre come together into one person and subsistence they make one hypostasis or subsistence Both natures belong and concur to the substance of one Christ Both are of the substance of Christ the humanitie with the Worde or contrarie the diuine person or subsistence with the humane nature doth constitute or make the substance of one Christ Of the worde and the flesh assumpted as of substantial parts doth one Christ consist By these and the like phrases of speech vsed of this mysterie singular and surpassing all capacitie of mans wit the Orthodoxal that is men of a right and sound iudgement in pointes of faith will signifie and some way expresse this onely that the two natures are so vnited and linked in that one person of Christ as that they exist wholy in the same person or subsistence which is perfect and whole proper vnto the word from euerlasting by nature and is whole made in time the person of the humanitie also now assumpted and destitute of the proper personalitie thereof and this it is made by grace of vnion so that the diuine subsistence or person of the Word being in it selfe most simple and most perfect doth notwithstanding subsist truely and indiuiduallie in the two natures Wherefore seeing the thing it self is cleare agreed vpon among them who are of right iudgement and sound in faith wee are not odiously to iar about words especially since that concerning these supernatural thinges no wordes of humane speech can be found which way at all suffice for the expressing of them But as it is not well said the person took the person or the nature took the person So these speeches are true agreeable to faith The person tooke the nature Likewise the Nature tooke the Nature For the diuine Nature is not here considered absolutely or essentially but in the person of the word or personallie 2 Obiection That which subsisteth not by it self is more vnperfect than that which subsisteth by it selfe Christes Humanitie doth not subsist by it selfe and ours doth subsist by it selfe therefore Christs humanitie is more vnperfect than ours Aunswere First if that which subsisteth by it selfe be opposed to an accident which existeth by being in another this part of the Minor Proposition is false that Christs humanity doth not subsist by it selfe because that also is a substance But in this disputation Subsisting by it selfe is opposed to that which is indeede substance but yet dependeth of another and consisteth in another So we say that mankinde and the vniuersall or generall kindes of all thinges doe not subsist in themselues but in their singulars as the common nature of all men consisteth not by it selfe but in particular men Wherefore for further aunswere wee say that the Maior proposition beeing simplie and generallie taken is false For the soule of man beeing loosed from the bodie dooth subsist by it selfe the same while it remaineth in the bodie consisteth not by it selfe but vnited with the bodie Neither yet is it therefore to bee thought more vnperfect when this rather dooth most make to the perfection thereof For it is created of GOD to this purpose that it shoulde together with the bodie constistute and absolue the Essence of man and shoulde bee a part thereof So the soule and bodie of CHRIST were created to that ende as to bee the proper soule and bodie of the sonne of GOD and to depende personallie of him That therefore CHRISTS humanitie hath his subsistence not in a created person proper vnto it by nature but in the eternall hypostasis and person of the Worde it is so farre from bringing any imperfection thereunto for the subsistence or manner of subsisting doth not change the nature or essence of a thing that rather the greatest ornament glorie and eminencie commeth thereby vnto it and this is the chiefe and principall difference whereby it differeth and is discerned from all men and also from the blessed Angels 3 Obiection A dead and an euerliuing thing are not the same subsistent or person Christ was dead and yet euer-liuing Therefore hee is not one person Aunswere The Maior is either particular or beeing taken generallie it is false For one and the same subsistent truely and indiuidually subsisting in diuers natures euen as Christ is may bee saide dead and euerliuing as one and the same man is both mortall and immortall in respect of diuers natures whereof he is made and doth consist 3 What manner of Vnion this is of the two natures in Christ and how made THE Vnion of the flesh with the Worde was not made in the Essence or nature or in any essentiall property but in the person of the Word That this may be the better vnderstood we must obserue 1 What is to bee vnited in nature or into nature 2 What likewise to be vnited in person or into or vnto one person or according to subsistence 1. WHAT IS TO BE VNITED IN NATVRE FIRST Those thinges are saide to bee vnited in nature or Essence which as essentiall partes are coupled to the ful perfection or constitution of one nature or essence or kinde that is which make a perfect and whole essence or kinde and are one essence or substaunce So the soule and bodie are vnited to constitute or make the kinde or essence or nature of man that is are some one and perfect man Whatsoeuer thinges then are essentiall partes of a perfect thing they are saide to bee vnited in nature and vnto or into one nature Secondly those things also are saide to bee vnited in nature or essence which are one in nature essence or kinde or which are one essence or of one essence and nature or haue one common-essence or vnitie of nature or are ioined and agree in one essence So two men are saide to bee vnited in nature that is are one in kinde or of the same humane nature The three persons of the God-head are vnited in essence that is are one in Essence or are of one and the same diuine essence in number or haue the same Godhead in common So likewise To bee vnited in properties or perfections naturall or essentiall is to gette or haue the same or like equall properties essentiall Which is indeede nothing else than to bee made and bee one nature
or moe substaunces of the same nature and essence So two men are vnited in naturall properties and perfections because they haue the same in kinde or the like and therefore are of the same humane nature The Aire in the Chimney which getteth the perfections or qualities of the fier as beeing nowe become a flame and the fier of the burning coales which fiereth and inflameth the Aire next vnto it are two substaunces of the same properties and fierie nature and therefore are saide to bee vnited in nature and essentiall properties that is they are two fiers in number but in kinde and nature they are one Likewise the three diuine persons are vnited in essential properties that is haue the same essentiall properties which is nothing else but that they are one essence one and the same God 2 WHAT IS TO BE VNITED IN PERSON THOSE things are said to bee vnited in person which are one person that is which although they differ in naturall properties yet exist in one and the same indiuiduall subsistence or haue altogether the same subsistence So the soule and bodie of man are vnited and concurre vnto one person because they beeing vnited doe make one person or one subsistent incommunicable not susteined in another or of another The Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost are not vnited in person or personall properties because they haue these not the same but distinct By this which hath beene saide it is manifest That the Vnion in nature and naturall perfections is an equalitie of properties and nature but the personall Vnion is when two vnlike natures are coupled so that each reteineth his naturall properties and operations whole and distinct but yet haue both one and the same subsistence wholie or it is the ioining of two natures different in properties to constitute the substaunce of one indiuiduall or person that is such a connexion and knitting of them together as that they are one indiuiduall subsisting by it selfe or the substaunce of one indiuiduall But that in Christ the Vnion of the flesh with the Woorde is not essentiall made in the nature or anie essentiall propertie of the God-head is shewed by these reasons First Of the God-head and the fleshe assumpted there ariseth not anie third Essence but eache is and abideth an Essence so perfect and whole as neither especiallie the Diuine as beeing in it selfe a person and simplie voide of all change commeth into the composition or compounding as wee properlie take this Word of the other Secondly Jf the Vnion of the fleshe with the Word were essentiall it would follow that the humanitie once assumpted and taken was equalled with the Godhead in essentiall properties and so by a consequent to bee made of the same nature essence with the Word So Vigilius in his fourth booke sheweth that the Eutychians held two substances to be in Christ of the same nature Wherefore they who will haue the essential properties of the Godhead to be reallie communicated and common with the fleshe so that the fleshe shoulde truely and reallie bee and bee called omnipotent omniscient and whatsoeuer else the God-head is they indeede howsoeuer in woordes they mightily stand against it holde this Vnion to bee made in essentiall properties and in nature and both with Eutyches and Schwenckfield they confounde both natures and take away the difference betweene the creature and the Creatour and also with Nestorius they frame and make two persons and so bring in a quaternitie For albeit they say that they in that their confusion or as themselues call it with their Master Schwenkfield Deifiyng and Maiesticall exaltation of the fleshe doe retaine the substance of the fleshe yet two substaunces hauing reallie the same and like perfections are two Subsistents or persons of one nature as are two men and whatsoeuer other indiuiduals of the same kind or nature Lastly with Sabellius and the Patripassians they incarnate the whole Trinitie For there is one and the same Essence in number of the diuine persons and the same essential properties Wherefore that which is vnited and equalled with one of these three according to essence must needes be also vnited and equalled with the rest Wherefore the Vnion of both natures in Christ is personall or according to the subsistence proper vnto the Word both natures keeping and retaining in that vnion their properties whole and vnconfounded For the Word did not by vniting humane nature vnto it make the same the Godhead or GOD and omnipotent immense and infinite but it tooke the manhood which reteineth still the properties belonging vnto it and so did ioine and knitte it vnto it selfe as to bee one person with it and the substaunce of one Christ Neither is it absurd that a thing which neither is made or is one with another in kinde neither any Homogeneal part thereof shoulde yet exist in the same subsistence with it or shoulde subsist in it selfe where-with it is vnited For a graffe hath his subsisting in a tree of another nature or kinde The same is the subsistence both of the sprig engraffed and of the tree susteining the sprig that is they are one and the same indiuiduall tree yet haue they and so doe retaine natures in properties most diuers The like reason is there in the two natures of Christ both subsisting in or of the same person of the sonne Obiection The humane nature is vnited with the Word in person but not in nature Therefore the person is diuorced and sundered from the nature Againe The person onelie of the sonne is vnited with the humane nature therefore not the diuine nature it selfe of the Word Aunswere In both these Arguments is a fallacie from that which is no cause as if it were a cause and both offend in this for that they who so reason against the maintainers of true doctrine and men sounde in faith either knowe not or are not willing to distinguish betweene these two Phrases of speech To bee vnited in nature and to be vnited too or with a nature when notwithstanding the difference is very great and most familiar and knowne vnto the schoolemen For to bee vnited in nature is to bee equalled that is to bee made one essence or nature with another To bee vnited too or with a nature is to bee coupled and ioined therewith to one subsistence or personalitie Wherefore the fleshe is vnited to or with the the Woorde not in nature or in Essentiall propertie that is it is not made with the Woorde one essence neither made equall vnto it in omnipotency wisedome and nature for so shoulde the whole Trinitie bee incarnate Yet is it vnited to the omnipotencie wisedome nature and essence of God not simplie but of god the Worde Now this is nothing else than the flesh to be vnited to the person of the sonne or to the Worde in person which person is the verie diuine nature or essence omnipotent wise and whatsoeuer else is proper to the Godhead But albeit
the flesh taken or assumpted is truely vnited both to the person and to the nature of the Word For the person is not any seuerall thing or reallie differing from the essence but is the essence it selfe yet is it well saide that the flesh is vnited to the Word in person only and Likewise that the person onely of the Word is incarnate The reasons hereof are 1. Because not the Father nor the Holy Ghost were incarnate but the sonne onely 2. Because the first and neerest terme of this vnion is the person onely of the Word assuming and taking the flesh but not the Godhead For the person onely is proper vnto the Word the essence of the Godhead is common to him and the same with the Father and the Holy Ghost This is plainely taught by the 6. Toletan Councel Cap. 1. in these wordes The son onely tooke the humanitie in singularity of person not in vnitie of diuine nature that is in that which is proper vnto the son not which is common to the Trinitie And Rusticus in his dialog against the Acephalists Not god the Word by the diuine nature but the diuine nature by the persō of god the Word is said to be vnited to the flesh And a little after Wherefore both God the Woorde and his nature is incarnate hee by him selfe in that he is himselfe his nature not so but by the person God the Word then as touching himselfe is vnited to the flesh for he is made one person and one subsistence with the flesh but as touching his nature hee is conioyned rather than vnited because there remaine still two natures Wherefore either foule shamefull is the follie or notorious the malice and slaunder of certaine smatterers that of this verie orthodoxall and sound position not of the schoolmen onely but of Councels also and auncient Fathers The flesh is vnited to the Word in person onely or according to subsistence and this onely maketh the proper difference of personall vnion they inffer that by this meanes the diuine nature of the Woorde is drawen away from the personall vnion But let them againe and againe looke vnto it least by that their reall communicating of the essentiall properties of the Godhead which are the verie diuine essence common to the sonne with the Father and the holy Ghost which communication they will haue to bee the personall vnion which they define by it they ouerthrowe as well the eternall Godhead of Christ man as also the manhood it selfe and withall plainlie incarnate the whole Trinitie That then one and the same Christ is and is called truly and reallie the verie eternall God immense omnipotent creatour and true naturall man finite weake subiect to passions and sufferinges and a creature the onely cause is the vnitie of person subsisting in two natures perfect whole and reallie distinct diuine and humane For euerie indiuiduall and person is denominated or named of the natures or formes and their properties and operations cōcurring or subsisting in it Wherefore seeing in the same indiuiduall person of the Word doe truely subsist and belong to the substance of one Christ these two most diuers natures vnto one and the same Christ of which soeuer nature he be called do agree are affirmed of him all the attributes and properties both diuine and humane but after a diuerse manner For the attributes which agree to Christ in respect of the personall vnion are of two sorts some are attributes or properties of the natures others of his office The naturall attributes are those which are proper to ech nature whether the same bee essentiall belonging to the essence of the thing or which necessarily followe accompanie it without which the nature can not consist or accidentall which may bee away and wanting without the destruction of the nature The essentiall properties and perfections of the Godhead are to be eternall vncreate immense euerie where present not to be circumscribed in place omnipotent omniscient and the like which are the verie essence of the Godhead as also to create to giue the Holy Ghost to regenerate The essentiall attributes of the humanity are to haue a soule vnderstanding immortall and a body compounded of elements consisting of skinne bloud flesh bones veines and sinowes hauing a certaine and definite greatenesse figure proportion and collocation or localnes of partes and therefore to be circumscried in one place to be solid visible palpable and such like These Christ reteineth for euer because without these nothing can bee a humane nature The accidental properties of the humanitie are those infirmities which ensued vpon sinne which infirmities Christ together with the humane nature it selfe assumed and tooke without sinne For he tooke the forme of a seruant which by his resurrection and ascension hee laide down againe The attributes of his office are called those which agree not to one nature onely but to both together that is it agreeth to the whole person according to both natures as being the compound of both A rule to be obserued as touching the attributes or properties of both natures in Christ BOTH natures and their properties are truely and reallie affirmed of the person and of themselues interchangeably in concrete termes or voices yet so that the proper predicate which is proper vnto one nature is attributed to the person not according to both natures but according to that onely to which it is proper The reason is for that one and the same person subsisting in two natures hath and reteineth for euer reallie the properties of both natures and also because one and the same person is signified by the concrete voices of both natures As therefore one the same man is liuing and corporeal according to diuerse natures and the corporeal is liuing by the soule onely and contrarilie the liuing is corporeall by the bodie onely For both soul and bodie are of the substance and essence of the same man So likewise one the same Christ is God eternal immense omnipotent according to the God-head onely is man the Virgines sonne created finite infirme and did suffer according to his humanity onely So likewise God is man borne of a Virgine annointed with the holy Ghost and suffered according to the flesh And man is God eternal creatour omnipotent giueth the holie Ghost not according to the humane nature but according to the diuine For the sense and meaning of these speaches is The person which is God creatour of thinges omnipotent by reason of the God-head the selfe-same person is man a creature infirme by reason of the flesh subsisting in it But notwithstanding one nature and the properties thereof whether they bee vttered in abstract or in concrete voices cannot be affirmed of the other nature or forme truly and really The reason is Because the vnion is not made in the nature that is two natures are not made one nature and because in neither nature the properties of the other doe reallie exist neither can exist
the verie essence it selfe of the God-head c. Therefore if Gods omnipotencie bee really communicated to Christs humanitie so that this also is by reason of the omnipotency communicated vnto it reallie omnipotent of necessity then by reason of the same omnipotency really communicated Christes humanitie shall bee indeed an essence subsisting of it selfe and by it selfe incorporeall eternall immense creatres of all thinges that is God himselfe blessed for euer and so by consequent the diuine person For an essence intelligent subsisting by it selfe which also is God must needs be the person And these are the fruits of reall communicating of properties in natures The participation of the God-head exaltation and maiestie of the flesh and such like is not a real communicating of the essentiall properties of the God-heade made into the humane nature or an omnipresence omniscience omnipotency that is a God-head of the man-hood For such a communicating should not perfect but destroy the man-hoode and conuert it into the God-head and dissolue the personal vnion of distinct natures but it is First the verie vnion of the humanitie with the Word in such sort as it being created finite doth together with al the essential properties therof subsist not in a created person of the same humane nature but in the increate and eternal person of God the Word by reason of which vnion God the Word but not the God-head is is called trulie man and contrarie man but not the manhood is and is called truly eternall God No dignitie eminence can be imagined greater than this neither doth it agree to anie but to the flesh of Christ onely Secondly Jt is the excellencie of gifts For these christs humanitie receiued without measure that is all whatsoeuer and most great and most perfect that maie fall into a created and finite nature Thirdly The office of the mediator to the perfourming whereof the vnited but yet distinct properties and operations of both natures doe necessarily concur Fourthly The honor and worship which by reason of the Mediatorship agreeth is giueÌ„ to whole christ according to bâ—th natures keeping still as was before saide the difference of properties and operations in natures Now whatsoeuer testimonies some bring either out of the Scriptures or out of the Fathers which were sound in faith thereby to proue that their Eutychian transmutation and a third kind of communicating forged by themselues that is exequation or equalling of natures all those testimonies indeed belong either to the grace of vnion of the natures which is signified by the communicating of properties or to the grace of Christes Headship which compriseth the office and honour of the Mediatour which are affirmed of whole Christ by waie of communicating or to the habituall grace that is the created giftes which Christ receiued without measure which are properly affirmed of the flesh or humanitie These giftes which are also called graces are not properlie effectes of the personal vnion as are the attributes or properties of the natures and office First because they are communicated to the manhoode as well of the Father and the Holie Ghost as of the Word or Sonne For he is said to haue receiued of the Father the spirite without measure that is aboundauntlie likewise to be annointed with the Holy Ghost And if the giftes were effects of the vnion it would follow of necessity that the flesh was vnited not to the Son only but to the Father also and the holy Ghost Secondlie The vnion of the flesh with the Woord was from the verie moment of the conception alwaies most perfect But the consummation and perfection of giftes was not vntil the accomplished time of his resurrection ascension For hee was indeede humble weake and contemned he was indeede ignorant of some things he did indeede encrease in wisedome stature and in fauour not with men onely but also with God himselfe Thirdly The flesh when it was in the state of humility had not immortality or a nature not subiect to sufferings or the like and yet remained it alwaies vnited with the Woorde Wherefore the habitual giftes or graces of the humanitie for which it is also in it selfe reallie wise mighty iust holie follow not the personal vnion in respect of dependency as the effect followeth and dependeth of this cause but onely in respect of order Because namely the humane nature was first to subsist and bee before it were enriched with giftes and it subsisteth vnited to the Woord in the very first moment of the conception But after what maner the humanitie is vnited vnto the Sonne of God hath beene said before For by the special and miraculous working of the holy Ghost in the womb of the virgine of her blood was the flesh of christ formed sanctified and vnited according to subsistence or personally vnto the Wâ—ord 4 Why it was necessarie that the two natures should bee vnited in the person or subsistence of the sonne of God FOR what cause Christ our Mediatour was to bee together both a true and perfect iust man and true that is by nature GOD hath beene declared of vs before in the common place of the Mediatour in the 4 question pag. 237. For the woorke of our redemption could not haue bin compassed and finished by the Mediator without the concurrence of diuers natures operations in the same person For albeit he suffred died in the flesh yet his passion and suffering would not haue that force and efficacy to redeeme iustifie sanctifie vs neither could christ haue applied those benefites vnto vs except he had bin withal true and natural God Of the Incarnation of the Word the confession made by the Fathers of Antioch against Paulus Samosatenus TAKEN OVT OF THE ACTES OF THE FIRST EPHESINE COVNCEL VVEE confesse our Lord Iesus Christ begotten before all worlds of his Father but in the last times borne according to the flesh of the Virgine by the holy Ghost subsisting in one person onely made of the celestiall God-head and humane flesh Whole God and whole man Whole God also with his bodie but not according to his body god Whole man also with his God head but not according to his God head man Againe whole adorable also with his bodie but not according to his bodie adorable Whole adoring also with his Godhead but not according to his godhead adoring Whole increat also with his body but not according to his body increated Whole formed also with his Godhead but not according to his godhead formed Whole consubstantial with god also with his body but not according to his body consubstantiall as neither also according to his Godhead he is coessentiall with men but hee is according to the flesh consubstantiall vnto vs existing also in his Godhead For when wee say hee is according to the spirit consubstantiall with God wee doe not say hee is according to the spirit coessentiall with men And contrarily when wee affirme him to bee according to the
but now they are different and diuers in vs. For Iustification now is the imputatiō of Christs righteousnes whereby we are accounted righteous before God Sanctification is the working of a conformity with god in vs which conformitie is here vnperfect but shal be perfected in the life to come where holines righteousnes shal be againe one the same euen in vs. The sūme is In the person of the mediatour three things are to be considered which all the scripture ascribeth to Christ alone First that hee is God which many places of the scripture do confirme As Ioh. 1.2.3 The word was God All thinges were made by him Act. 20.28 God purchased the Church with his bloud Rom. 1.4 Who was declared mightilie to be the Sonne of God touching the spirit of Sanctification Rom. 10.11 Whosoeuer beleeueth in him shall not be ashamed 1. Iohn 5.7 There are three which bear record in heauen the father the word and the holie Ghost these three are one To these also are to bee added those places in which is attributed to Christ diuine worship inuocation hearing of our praiers workes proper to God alone In like manner those which attribute vnto Christ the name Iehoua Hierem. 23. Zach. 2. Math. 3. Likewise those in which those thinges which are spoken of Iehoua are applied to Christ as Isai 6.9 and Ioh. 12.40 c. Secondly that he is true man Hither belong those places which call Christ man the son of man as when Math. 1.1 he is called the sonne of Dauid the sonne of Abraham Luc. 1.31 The fruite of the wombe And when Romans 1.3 9.5 he is said to be made of the seede of Dauid according to the flesh As also to haue a bodie of flesh not to be an imaginarie but a true bodie 1. Iohn 4.2 Euerie spirite that confesseth that Iesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God Hither belong also those places which attribute vnto Christ things proper vnto man as to grow to eat to drink to be ignorant of some thing to rest to be wearie to be baptised to bee circumcised to lament reioice c. Thirdly that two natures in Christ make one person Hither are referred the places which by communicating of the properties of each nature attribute those to his diuine nature which are proper to his humane nature and so contrariwise As Ioh. 1.14 The word was made flesh Heb. 2.14 He was made partaker of flesh and bloud Act. 20.28 God purchased the Church with his bloud Ioh. 8.58 Before Abraham was I am Mat. 28.20 I am with you alway vntil the end of the world Heb. 12. Hee spake vnto vs by his sonne by whom he made the world 1. Ioh. 4.3 Iesus Christ is come in the fleshe Roman 9.5 Christ is God ouer all blessed for euer Amen 6 That there is but one Mediatour There can bee but one mediatour because there is but one natural Sonne of God THere is but one mediatour 1. Tim. 2.6 The reason is because the Sonne onely is mediatour and can performe the office of the mediatour And there is but one onely naturall Sonne of God 1 Obiect The Saintes also make intercession for vs. Therefore they also are mediatours Answ There is a difference betweene the intercession of Christ and of the Saintes who liue in the world and pray for others yea for their persecutours and for vnbeleeuers For the Saints depend vpon the merit of Christ Christ offered himselfe a suertie and a satisfier he sanctifieth himselfe for vs that is presenteth himself in our steed 2 Obiect Where are manie meanes there is not one mediatour But there are manie meanes of our saluation Therefore there is not one onely mediatour Answ The Maior proposition wee denie For it is one thing to be a meanes another thing to be the mediatour of our saluation OF THE COVENAVNT IT was said The couenant is that reconciliation which Christ the mediatour hath wrought between God and man that the mediatour is a person reconciling parties which are at variance Nowe this reconciliation in the scriptures is termed the Couenaunt and Testament which is the correlatiue that is hath a mutuall respect to the mediatour Wherefore the Doctrine which treateth of the Couenaunt is linked with the place concerning the mediatour because euerie mediatour is the mediatour of some Couenaunt and a reconciler of parties who are at enmitie The chiefe questions are 1 What a Couenaunt is 2 Whether it can be made without a mediatour 3 Whether there be but one and the same Couenaunt or more 4 In what the old and new Couenaunt agree and in what they differ 1 WHAT A COVENAVNT IS A Couenaunt in generall signifieth a mutuall promise or agreement betweene the parties who are ioined in that Couenaunt whereby is made a bond or obligation for the performance of certaine thinges on both parts solemne ceremonies and tokens beeing added thereto to testifie and confirme that promise and agreement For the making therefore declaring confirming of a Couenaunt serue mutual promises and outward signes and tokens of the Couenaunt A Testament is called the last will of a Testator whereby he at his death disposeth of his thinges what he woulde haue done concerning them this is ratified by the death of the Testator In speciall the Couenaunt betweene God and men is a mutual promise and agreement made by our Mediatour confirmed by othes and solemne tokens which we call Sacraments whereby God bindeth himselfe to remit their sins vnto them that beleeue and to giue them euerlasting life for by his son our Mediator men bind themselues to receiue this so great a benefite with faith and to yeeld true obedience vnto God which is to liue according to his will that so they may declare their thankefulnes vnto god The summe is This Couenaunt is gods bond to yeelde vs his grace and fauour and of the otherside our bond to receiue this grace by faith and to yeelde new obedience Why the reconciliation between God and vs is called a couenaunt Furthermore the name of Couenaunt and Testament shew the same thing to wit our reconcilement with God or the mutuall agreement betweene God and men This reconcilement is called a Couenaunt because as it hath been said both God vnto vs we vnto god haue promised certain things to be performed of both parts adding certaine signes and pledges of this our mutuall agreement Why also it is called a Testament It is called a Testament because this reconciliation was made by the death of the Testator Christ comming between that so it might be firme and ratified It could not haue bin a Testament except Christ the Testator had died For while the Testator liueth he retaineth a right to change detract or adde any thing This reason is alleadged in the epistle to the Hebrews cap. 9.16.17 The Testament saith the Apostle is confirmed when men are dead For it is yet of no force
a sonne and a man and yet the manhoode or to be a man is one thing the fatherhoode or to bee a father another but there is not one subsistent which is the father and another subsistent which is a man but one and the same subsistent is both because both manhoode and fatherhoode is in him manhood absolutely fatherhood respectiuely as in regard of his Sonne Of the worde essence also it is furder to be noted that God or the Deitie or diuine essence is not in respect of the persons the same which the matter in respect of the effect because God is vnchaungeable neither is compounded of matter and forme Therefore we cannot say wel Three persons are or consist of one essence Neither is it as the whole in respect of the parts because God is indiuisible Wherefore it is not well saide that the person is a part of the essence or the essence consisteth of three persons for euery person is the whole diuine essence one and the same Neither is it as the general to the speciall because the persons are not specials but indiuiduals Neither is it simplie as the special to the indiuiduals because the diuine essence it selfe is indiuiduall or one in number and the persons are not another or a diuerse or a separated thing from the essence but euery person is that essence Therefore it is well said God or the Diuine essence is the father is the sonne is the holy ghost Likewise The three persons are one God or in one God Againe they are one and the same essence nature diuinity wisedome c. They are of one or the same essence nature diuinitie c. Yet it cannot bee saide well they are of one God Wherefore the diuine essence is in respect of the persons as a thing after a rare and singular maner communicated in respect of those things vnto which it is common For neither is there the like example of community in any created things For a generall is a certain thing common to manie specials a general and special to manie indiuiduals but yet so that they are affirmed of those manie plurallie not singularlie as that the father and the sonne or this father and sonne are two liuing creatures two men But wee maie not speake after this sort of God and the diuine persons as to saie the father and the sonne are two Gods two spirites two omnipotentes c. Because there is but one GOD one spirite one omnipotent c. Wherefore that affirmation the father is God the Son is God the holy Ghost is God is a true affirmation affirming that which is more common of a thing which is more restrict that is affirming the essence of the indiuidual which hath in some sort an analogy and proportion only with the speciall affirmed of his indiuiduall but is not at al the same nor of the same kind 6 Whether these names are to be vsed in the Church THese names are to be vsed and reteined in the church Obiection But these names namely Essence person and Trinitie are not in the Scripture therefore they ought not to be vsed and reteined in the Church Answere These names which are not in the Scripture neither the words themselues nor the sense of them are not to be vsed but both the names them selues of essence and person are found in the Scripture and the thing also or the doctrine it selfe concerning them The name Essence is expressed by the name of Iehoua which is frequent in the Scripture Likewise by the name of Beeing which often also offereth it selfe in the Scripture Exod. 3.14 I am that I am Reuel 1.8 Which is and which was and which is to come The woorde Person is expressed by the greeke woord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 13. which woord is there interpreted Person The ingraued forme of his person The name of Trinitie is signified 1. Iohn 5.7 There are three which beare recorde in heauen the father the woorde and the holie ghost and these three are one And this for the names themselues Now for the thing As often as is mentioned one Iehoua so often is mentioned one essence As often as the Father the Sonne and the holie ghost is called Iehoua so often the three persons of the Diuinitie are expressed that is three subsisting three vnderstanding c. And this aunswere yeeldeth the first cause why these woordes ought to bee reteined in the Church because namelie they are extant in the holie Scripture either in woordes or in sense and meaning The Second cause is because they are fit to expound the phrase and speech of the Scripture vnto the vnlearned And furder if no woordes were to bee vsed but such as are extant in the Scriptures all interpretation shoulde bee taken away For interpretation requireth that the words of Scripture bee expounded to the vnlearned by such words as being more vsual in other languages or matters doctrines are more easie for them to vnderstand paueth and maketh plaine away vnto them for the vnderstanding of the speech and phrase of Scripture The third cause is that the sleights and sophismes of heretiques which for the most part they goe about to cloake and couer with the woords of holie Scripture are more easily espied and taken heede of if the same things bee expounded in diuerse woordes and those especiallie short perspicuous and significant So the sectaries and followers of Seruetus do confesse that the Father the Sonne and the holy ghost are one God but not one in essence but by propagation that is that they are not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the same in substance but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 like in substance Likewise they graunt the Sonne to be true God but they deny him to bee the same in substance with his father But therefore is it that heretiques will none of the Churches phrase speech because they dislike the thing it selfe For if there were a consent an according in the thinges we shoulde easily come to an agreement about the woordes 7 How many persons there be of the Diuinity or God-head IN one diuine essence are subsisting three persons Three persons are one God and one God is three persons and those truely distinct one from another by their properties namely the Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost each of which three persons notwithstanding are one and the same God eternal infinit most perfect in himselfe And these persons are consubstantiall and coeternal without any confounding of their properties and respects as also without anie disparagement or inequalitie betweene them And that there are three persons each of which are that one true God creatour of all thinges is prooued first by testimonies of Scripture which are taken partly out of the olde Testament and partly out of the newe The old Testament yeeldeth vs many testimonies Gen. 1.2 The spirite of God mooued vpon the waters Then God said let there be light Exod. 3.2 The Lorde is
manie waies men are called sonnes 2 How Christ is and is called the sonne of God 3 Why his onelie begotten and first begotten 4 Whether the sonne be coeternal with god the father 1 HOW MANIE WAIES MEN ARE CALLED SONNES EVery sonne is a sonne either by nature or by grace A natural sonne A son by nature or a naturall and proper son is hee who is partaker of his fathers nature and essence or who hath the essence or nature of him whose sonne he is communicated vnto him and that either wholie as Christ in respect of his Godhead for vnto him the father by begetting him communicated his essence whole and the same or in part as men vnto whom is communicated some little seuered portion of their fathers essence Wherfore a naturall sonne beginneth at one and the same time both to be and to be a sonne A son by grace is he who hath the right and name of a sonne A sonne by grace not by nature that is not that he was procreated out of his substance whose sonne he is called but onelie by a free gift of his and by fauour So is he said the son of God by grace who not by nature but by Gods gift is called his sonne Nowe the sonnes of god by grace are of three sorts some by grace of creation The sonnes of God by grace of creation some by grace of adoption some by grace of vnion The sonnes of God by grace of creation are Angels and our first Parents before their fall For that God shoulde create them and conforme them vnto himselfe that is make them righteous and blessed and that now also he maintaineth those blessinges in them it is his benefite and gift proceeding of his grace And therefore God created them that hee might account them for his sonnes and they againe acknowledge and magnifie him as their bountiful and benigne father And although they were not borne of the substance of God yet neither were these at any time not his sonnes but at one and the same time beganne both to bee and to bee the sonnes of GOD. A sonne by grace of adoption or an adopted sonne is he Sonnes by grace or adoption who not by birth but onelie by the law and will of the adopter receiueth the right and name of a sonne so that hee is in the same place with him as if he had been borne of him whereas before hee had beene no sonne Wherefore an adopted sonne beginneth not at the same time to be to be a son but he sometime was when yet he was not a sonne After this sort that is by adoption are our first Parents after their fall so also are all the regenerat the sonnes of god For these by nature are the childrē of wrath but are adopted to be the sonnes of god are made Christs brethren not by any merite of their owne Our fraternitie and brotherhood with Christ but freely by for Christ Eph. 2. Furdermore our fraternitie brotherhood with Christ consisteth in these fower thinges 1. In the likenes and similitude of our humane nature For hee is true man procreated of the bloude of Adam the common father of vs all 2. In the fatherlie loue and bountifulnes of god towards vs who for Christs sake embraceth vs as his sonnes heapeth vpon vs his benefites 3 In our conformitie correspondence with Christ which is wrought by the holy Ghost whom hee bestoweth on vs. 4. In the consummation and accomplishment of his benefites that is in perfect eternal righteousnes blessednes and glorie In respect of the three latter we are the sonnes of God by adoption The sonne of God by grace of conception or vnion is Christ alone The sonne of God by grace of vnion in respect of his humane nature which by the special working of the holy ghost being conceiued formed and sanctified in the Virgins wombe was personally vnited vnto the word A TYPE OR FIGVRE OF THE SONNES OF GOD. Euerie Sonne of God is ether By nature and proper as is the WOORD onelie who hath by birth his fathers nature and substance communicated vnto him whole and the same By Grace either of Creation as Angels and Adam before his fall Conception and vnion as Christ according to his humanitie Adoption as Adam after his fall and all the regenerate 2 HOW CHRIST IS THE SONNE OF GOD. CHrist is the sonne of God according to both natures Christ is the sonne of God by nature according to his Godhead but in diuers respects According to his Godhead hee is the sonne by nature and his natural or proper and onely begotten sonne because according to this nature he alone was from euerlasting begotten of the substance of his father after a manner altogether ineffable beeing of the same nature and essence with him Ioh. 5.26 As the father hath life in himselfe so likewise hath he giuen to the sonne to haue life in himselfe The eternall father therefore hath communicated vnto his sonne the life whereby both himselfe by himselfe necessarily is and maketh all other things to be which life is that one eternal Deitie creatresse and defendresse of all thinges Christ is the sonne of God by grace of vnion according to his manhood According to his humanitie hee is not the naturall and proper sonne of god because his humanitie as touching it selfe is not the person and it issued from the substance of his mother not from the substaunce of GOD But he is the sonne of god by grace not of adoption because he was at no time not his sonne as that hee shoulde bee made of no sonne or of the sonne of wrath the sonne of God but by grace of conception by the holie ghost and of vnion with the word For his humanitie was from the very wombe sanctified and vnited to the Godhead of the Word which Godhead is the sonne by nature That Christ according to his flesh was a sonne by grace not by merit of his humane nature And that a masse of fleshe in so maruelous manner by the power of the holy Ghost shoulde bee seuered out of the fleshe of the Virgin and that thereof beeing sanctified shoulde bee formed a true humane bodie that is quickened with a humane soule the same to be vnited to the verie sonne of god into one person subsistence was not the merite of his humane nature as which had not as yet any being is in it selfe but a creature but the speciall free gift or benefite of God as Paul in plaine woordes declareth Colos 1.19 It pleased saith hee the Father that in him should all fulnesse dwell And Phil. 2.9 God hath giuen him a name aboue euerie name Christ therefore as touching his humane nature was as the Sonne of GOD by grace euen presently from that very moment when hee beganne to bee borne man and that therefore because by the vertue of the holy Ghost
he was borne of the substance of the Virgin pure from al stain or corruption and so was personally vnited with the Word Obiection Euerie sonne is either natural or adopted Christ according to his humanitie is not the naturall sonne of god hee is therefore the sonne of god by adoption Aunswere The Maior of this reason albeit it may be graunted according to ciuil constitutions yet is it false in diuinitie because it compriseth not a perfect and sufficient enumeration of the sonnes of God For there are sonnes of God by grace as the Angels Iob. 1.6 likewise Christ according to his humanity which yet are not adopted sonnes Replie Grace is adoption Christ according to his humanitie is the sonne of GOD by grace therefore hee is the sonne of GOD by adoption Answere The Maior of this reason either is particular and so nothing is inferred thereby or if it be generallie taken it is a fallacie For grace is more large in signification then is adoption and is in respect of adoption as a generall in respect of a speciall For besides the grace of adoption there is also the grace of creation in respect of God creating and conforming Angels and men vnto himselfe the grace of conception and vnion in respect of God the Father the sonne and the holy Ghost forming and fashioning after a singular maner the flesh of CHRIST in the wombe of the Virgine and vniting it vnto the sonne 3 Why Christ is called the onelie begotten and first begotten sonne of God Christ is the onely begotten sonne of God according to his Godhead onely CHrist is called the onelie begotten sonne of God according to his diuine nature Because according to this he alone onely was from euerlasting begotten of the substaunce of his father and therefore hath no brethren of this generation and nature For of no other it is saide that the father giueth him to haue life in himselfe and again that in him dwelleth all the fulnes of the godhead bodilie Obiect He that hath brethren is not the onelie begotten Christ hath brethren Therefore he is not the onelie begotten sonne of god Aunsw The Maior is to be distinguisted He that hath brethren to wit of the same generation and nature hee is not the onely begotten Christ hath brethren but not of the same generation and nature because not any haue been begotten from euerlasting of the substance of God the father Therefore he is the onely begotten son of God in respect of his Godhead Replie He that hath a generation or begetting vnlike to the generation of other sonnes is in respect thereof said to be the onelie begotten Christ according to his humanity hath a generation vnlike to the generation of other sonnes of God Therefore Christ is called not in respect of anie eternall but of this temporall and miraculous generation the onelie begotten Aunswere The Maior is true of such a son as hath a generation vnlike in the whole kinde that is both in nature and in the manner of the generation But Christ according to his humanitie hath a generation diuers from vs not as concerning his nature the terme or ende of his generation but onely in respect of the manner For hee is true man Why Christ according to his manhood cannot bee called the onely begotten hauing a humane nature the same altogether with ours in kinde but borne after a singular manner of the virgin by the operation of the holy Ghost Wherefore according to his humanitie hee cannot bee called the onely begotten sonne of GOD. 1. Because according to this nature hee hath brethren of the same generation and nature Heb. 2.11.14 2. Because neither the scripture neither the Church vseth anie such forme of speech 3. Because the word onelie begotten doth not designe the peculiar manner of his conception and generation but the verie nature or essence it selfe which by generating that is by begetting and by waie of birth is produced The first begotten not the first created hee is called according to both natures Christ called the first begotten according to both natures According to his godhead both in respect of time and of worthines because he before all was begotten from euerlasting of the father and is perfect God and all were made by him and by and for him are deliuered and receiue the right of sonnes According to his humanitie also he is called the first begotten in respect of his worthinesse onelie and right 1. Because he was begotten after a singular manner 2 Because he hath his subsistence in the person of the Word to the vnitie whereof the humanitie was assumed 3. Because he hath by his merite purchased the right of sonnes for others 4. Because in gifts workes maiestie authoritie he vnspeakablie excelleth all the sonnes of God euen Angels themselues and it Lord and head of thē all Vnto Christ therefore in respect of his humanitie agreeth this which of old was signified by the type of the first born For after the decease of the father the first-born took two portiōs of his fathers goods when as the rest had each but one Now the cause of that right was his office and function For hee succeeded into the roome of his father so that hee had authoritie ouer his family and the rest of his brethren and did beare rule ouer them Gen. 27. 29. 37. So Christ the sonne of GOD hath also right according to his humanitie ouer the rest of his bretheren and all the sonnes of God and he but one hath receiued moe and more excellent giftes than haue all the rest because hee is the Lord of his fathers house the rest are his ministers Nowe because wee cannot beleeue that Christ is the only begotten son of God and much lesse can beleeue in this only begotten son of God vnlesse withal we beleeue that Christ is true God euen that euerlasting Word of the same substaunce dignitie power and nature with the father it remaineth therefore that herein brieflie we deale against the heretiques who impugne it 4. WHETHER CHRIST BE THE SONNE COETERNAL WITH GOD THE FATHER OR OF CHRISTS DIVINITIE WHen the question is made whether Christ be the eternall sonne of god or Whether he be that one true and eternall god these sower thinges are demaunded The first is whether the sonne of god or the Word be a subsistent or hipostasis or person in the flesh before the flesh that is whether in christ man there be besides his soule and body a spiritual nature or substaunce which was also existing before Christ borne of the Virgin and wrought and accomplished the workes of god and is the sonne of god and is so called in scripture That he is a subsistent the church beleeueth and proueth against Samosatenus Photinus Seruetus and others The second is whether hee bee a person truely distinct from the father Wee are to holde that the Word is a person distinct from the father against Noetus and Sabellius who
belong those sayings which teach the man Christ to be the onlie begotten Sonne of god Iohn 3.16 So god loued the woorld that he gaue his onelie begotten Sonne Ioh 1.14 We saw the glorie thereof that is of the worde incarnate as the glory of the onelie begotten Sonne of the Father For the onely begotten is he who hath not any brethren of the same generation and nature But Christ as touching his humane nature hath brethren Heb. 2.14 For asmuch as the children were partakers of the flesh and bloode hee also himselfe likewise tooke part with them And a little after He in no sort tooke the Angels but he tooke the seede of Abraham Wherfore in al things it became him to be made like vnto his bretheren And a litle before He that sanctifieth they which are sanctified are all of one that is of the same nature humane Wherefore hee is not ashamed to call them bretheren Wherefore there is in CHRIST another nature according to which hee is the onely begotten Sonne of the Father besides his humanitie according to which both he hath many bretheren and is sprung not of God but of the seede of Dauid Christ is called the onely begotten by nature not in respect of the manner of his generation Obiect The man Iesus is called the onely begotten because he onely was begotten of the Virgin by the Holy Ghost Aunswere It is a misconstring and corrupt interpretation of the word 1. For hee is so the onely begotten that hee is also the proper or naturall sonne Now such a one is saide to be the onely begotten not for the special manner onely of begetting but because he onely was begotten of his substance whose sonne hee is called or because hee onely hath his essence issuing from the substaunce of the Father 2 Because hee the verie same by whom all things were made and are preserued who is in the bosome of the Father euen from the beginning of the world reueiling God vnto the chosen who being sent from heauen into the woorld tooke flesh came in the fleshe c. hee is called the only begotten sonne of the father Ioh. 1.18 1. Ioh. 4.9 Iohn 1.14 We saw the glorie thereof that is of the Worde but not of the man Iesus as hereticks would haue it For there is no other antecedent in that place but the Woord For these words go before The Woorde was made fleshe and dwelt among vs then it followeth and we sawe the glorie thereof If then the Woorde it selfe be called and is the onely begotten then Christ is called the only begotten in this place not in respect of the manner of his generation of the virgin but in respect of his generation from euerlasting of the Father 3 The Words generation of the father is often in scripture discerned and distinguished from christes generation of the virgin The Euangelist as wee see calleth the Woord the only begotten of the Father Of wisedome it is said Prouerb 8.25 that before the mountains that is from the beginning it was formed or as the Chaldee paraphrast interpreteth it begotten but we reade in Matthewe that Iesus who is called Christ was borne of Marie 4 The only begotten is opposed to Angels men But Angels and men are the Sonnes of God either by creation or by adoption or by sanctification after what sort soeuer this be wrought by the holy ghost Therefore Christ must needes bee called the onely begotten for this cause euen for that he is his Son by nature For after this manner he is the Sonne of God onely and truely and simply seuered from other Sonnes Wherefore to this second ranck or classe those places also should be referred which shew that we are the Sonnes of God by adoption by and for that only begotten Sonne For seeing grace is opposed to nature and we are Sonnes by Grace it must needes be that Christ is the Sonne by nature To the third classe belong those testimonies of Scripture God is and is called the sonne which attribute the name of sonne manifestly to the other nature also in christ which subsisted by it selfe before and besides the flesh assumpted and did woorke all thinges And seeing Seruetus others are hereâ—n an vprore as it were and fight for this that onely the man Iesus borne of the Virgine but not God or the God-head is called the Sonne in Scriptures and that therefore before Iesus was borne there was not any Sonne of God subsisting wee are diligently to gather and collect those testimonies wherein the name of Sonne is not attributed to the humane nature only but also to the diuine The third argument therefore is this That which subsisting before the flesh borne of Marie created the woorld and from the first beginning hitherto woorketh the same thinges with the Father the same is a person and that without the flesh and before it But the sonne of god is called that which subsisting before the flesh created the woorld and from the first beginning hitherto worketh the same things with the father Therefore the sonne is a person and subsisting euen without the fleshe and before it that is Christ Iesus borne of Marie hath another nature besides his humane nature in respect whereof Christ euen before his humane nature was truly existed is is called the Sonne of God The Maior of this reason is manifest For that which worketh all woorks and that with the same authoritie liberty and power wherewith the Father doth must needs be a liuing and vnderstanding substance that is a person Nowe the Minor is prooued by testimonies of Scripture For the very same who is before all thinges for whome and by whome all thinges were created and doe consist who dooth all thinges likewise himselfe which the Father dooth is called the beloued sonne of God the first begotten of all creatures by whome god spake vnto vs in the last daies Coloss 1.16 Hebr. 1.1.2 Hebr. 2.10 Iohn 5.19 c. But the fleshe or humanity of CHRST is not before all thinges is not creatresse but created in the last times doth not vpholde or sustaine all thinges with his woord beck and effectuall will but is it selfe sustained and vpheld by the Woorde who did assume and take it Therefore in Christ besides his flesh is another nature which also before the flesh was miraculouslie conceiued in the Virgins wombe was subsisting did woorke and is the Sonne of God Againe John 3.17 God sent not his Sonne into the world to condemne it The Father sent the Sonne into the woorlde but the humanity of the Sonne was borne in the woorlde Therefore he was his Sonne before he was sent into the woorlde Ioh. 5.21 The sonne quickneth whom he wil. Matth. 11.27 No man knoweth the Father but the Sonne and hee to whome the Sonne wil reueile him But in the old Testament before Iesus was borne of the Virgine some were raised from the dead and quickened for there were some from the
attributed vnto the sonne differ so from the diuine properties which are attributed vnto him as the effectes from their causes so that then his properties woorke them 5 The equalitie of honour and woorshippe Hee hath equal honour giuen him dependeth of the equalitie of Essence properties and woorkes Isai 42.8 I will not giue my glorie to anie other But the Scripture giueth equall honour and woorshippe to the Father and the Sonne therefore they are truelie equall in God-head and in all the perfections thereof The Minor is confirmed first by Testimonies Psalm 97. Heb. 16. Let all the Angels of god woorshippe him Iohn 5.23 That all shoulde honour the sonne as they honour the father Reue. 5.13 c. Secondly Hee is called God absolutelie and simplie as is the Father Psalm 45.7 and Hebrews 1.8 Acts. 20.28 1. Timothy 3.16 Thirdly the Epithets or titles of Diuine honour which are euerie where in the scriptures attributed vnto the sonne As God blessed for euer The great god and Sauiour The Lord himselfe from heauen The Lord of glorie The Lord of Lords and King of Kings Power and eternall kingdome Sitting at the right hand of the Father The Bride-groome husband head of the Church god of the temple which are all the elect Trust and Beliefe in him Inuocation for hee is woorshipped of the Church as GOD and Bride groome of the Church at all times and in all places Thankesgiuing for his Diuine benefites Furthermore albeit the name of GOD especially beeing put absolutely and without restraint dooth euidently prooue the sonnes equalitie with the Father as it hath beene saide yet seeing that signifieth moe thinges and is also applied to others who are not by nature God wee are diligently to collect and haue in a readines those Testimonies in which thinges proper to the true God only are attributed to the sonne which agree to none else who are called Gods and whereby God himselfe discerneth himselfe and will haue him selfe discerned from other creatures and forged Gods For vnto whom the essential properties of any nature or essēce doe truely and reallie agree vnto him the essence it selfe must needes bee giuen The sonne hath all thinges from the Father not by grace but by nature 1. Obiection He that hath all things of another is inferiour to him of whom hee hath them The sonne hath all thinges of the Father Therefore hee is inferiour vnto the Father Aunswere The Maior holdeth and is true of such a one as hath any thing by the grace and fauour of the giuer for hee might not haue it and therefore is by nature inferiour but it is false of him who hath al those thinges by his owne nature which hee himselfe hath of whom hee receiueth them For seeing he can not not haue them it can not be that he should bee inferiour or should haue lesse than hee of whom hee receiueth them But the sonne hath all thinges of the Father which the Father hath and that by nature and absolute necessitie that is in such sort as that the Father can not but communicate vnto him all thinges which him selfe hath belonging to his diuine nature and maiestie Therefore hee is equall vnto the Father in all thinges The sonne doth all thinges with the consent of the Father in like manner as the Father doth 1. Obiection Hee that doth whatsoeuer he doth by the will of another interposed and going before is inferiour vnto him The sonne will and doth all thinges by the will of his Father going before Therefore he is not equal vnto the Father in vertue dignitie and essence Aunswere The sonne doth all thinges his Fathers will going before not in time and nature but in order of persons so that hee will or doth nothing which the Father also will not and doth and whatsoeuer the Father will and doth the same also the sonne will and dooth likewise that is with equall aucthoritie and power Wherefore the societie order of the diuine operations doth not take away but doth most of al settle establish the equalitie of the Father and the sonne as also of the holy Ghost THE FOVRTH CONCLVSION The word is con-substantial with the Father THE woordes con-substantiall and like-substantiall differ For * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 like-substantiall signifieth mo persons and like essences as three men are like-substantial For they are both three persons and three essences of like nature that is agree in humane nature But * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 con-substantial signifieth one essence mo persons In the god-head is not like-substantial because there are not three gods but con-substantial because there are three persons of one and the same diuine essence For there is but one Iehoua that is one diuine essence which is the same is wholy in euery of the three persons therefore euery of thē are that one God besides which essence whatsoeuer is it is a creature not God The Latine church turneth the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 con-substantial taking substance for essence It is therefore the same that coessentiall that is of one and the same essence Furthermore these three thinges beeing declared and set downe namely that the Sonne is subsisting or a person that he is distinct frō the Father that he is equall with the Father the fourth is easilie gotten and obtained against the newe Arrians to wit that he is con-substantial with the Father which is also in like manner to be vnderstood concerning the holy Ghost For either this must be granted or of necessity there are made three gods which they though in words they deny it yet in very deede affirme when they frame and faine three essences and spirits The Arguments which shew The Father the Son to be of one the same essence are these 1. Iehoua is but one essence The English translations reteine not the worde it selfe IEHOVA but vse the Lord in steed thereof which is the signification of IEHOVA and therfore in effectuall one or one god Deut. 6.4 But the eternal Father and the Sonne coeternal with the father are that Iehoua Therfore these two are one essence and one God The Minor is proued first by those places of Scripture which cal the sonne Iehoua Ier. 23.6 This is the name whereby they shal cal him Iehoua or the Lord our righteousnes Isai 25.6 The expected God and Sauiour is called Iehoua But Messias is the expected god Sauior Therefore Messias is that Iehoua whereof the Prophet speaketh Za. 2.8 The deliuerer of the Church sent from Iehoua which is the Messias onely is called Iehoua Mal. 3.1 He is called Jehoua whose fore-runner was Iohn Baptist. But Iohn Baptist was the fore-runner of the Messias or the Sonne of God Christ Hee therefore is called Iehoua Hither belong al the places in which are giuen to the Angell or messenger of Iehoua both the name of Iehoua the diuine properties and honours But that Angell was the Sonne of
flesh câ—nsubstantiall with men we doe not affirme him to bee according to the fleshe consubstantial with God For as according to the spirit he is not consubstantial with vs For according to this he is consubstantial with God So of the other side he is not according to the flesh coessentiall with god but according to this he is consubstantiall with vs. And as wee pronounce these to bee distinct diuerse one from the other not to bring in a diuision of one vndiuided person but to note the distinction and vnconfoundablenes of the natures and properties of the Word and the flesh so we affirme and worship those as vnited which make to the manner of the vndiuided vnion or composition Vigilius Lib. 4. against Eutyches IF there be one nature of the Word the flesh how then seeing the Word is euery where is not the flesh also found euery where For when it was in the earth it was not verily in heauen and now because it is in heauen it is not verily in the earth and in so much it is not as that as touching it wee looke for Christ to come from heauen whom as touching the Word we beleeue to bee in the earth with vs. Wherefore according to your opinion either the Word is coÌ„teined in place with the flesh or the flesh is euery where with the Word where as one nature doth not receiue any contrarie or diuers thing in it selfe and it is a thing diuerse and far vnlike to be circumscribed in place and to be euerie where and seeing the Word is euerie where and the flesh is not euerie where it is apparent that one and the same Christ is of both natures and is euerie where as touching the nature of his Godhead but is not euerie-where as touching the nature of his manhood is created and hath no beginning is subiect to death and cannot die the one he hath by the nature of the Word whereby hee is god the other by the nature of his flesh whereby the same God is man Wherefore that one son of God and the same made the sonne of man hath a beginning by the nature of his flesh and hath no beginning by the nature of his Godhead was created by the nature of his flesh and was not created by the nature of his godhead circumscribed in place by the nature of his flesh and not conteined in any place by the nature of his Godhead is lower also than the Angels by the nature of his flesh and is equal with the father according to the nature of his God-head died by the nature of his flesh and neuer died by the nature of his Godhead This is the Catholique faith and confession which the Apostles deliuered the martyrs established and the faithfull hitherto holde and mainetaine Now haue wee in few wordes expounded those articles of the Apostolique creede which intreate of the person of Christ and haue withall declared in the exposition thereof those things which are necessarie for vs to knowe both of the diuinitie of Christ and of his humane nature which was taken by the Word of the seede of Dauid vnited personally with the Word by the vertue of the holy ghost and begotten in maruelous nanner of the Virgines substance And it was requisite not to suffer that any sinne should passe or bee deriued into his substance 1. Because hee was to satisfie for sinne 2. Because it was not conuenient or meet that the Woorde the sonne of God should take a nature defiled with sinne To beleeue then in the son of God conceiued by the holy ghost is to beleeue 1. That he was made man after a marueilous manner and that hee was made one Christ of a diuine and an humane nature 2. That hee being so holily conceiued and borne doth purchase for vs the right and power to bee the sonnes of God Because this person is sufficient able to recouer for vs our lost righteousnes and to bestowe it on vs. For hee is vnited with the Worde that is hee is true and naturall God and man such as the Mediatour ought to bee Hee will also performe this because he was borne to this end euen to sanctifie vs. Of al these euerie one of vs may certainlie collect and conclude That this Christ is our Mediatour And the reason of this collection and consequence is Because by this that he is the only begotten Sonne of God it is manifest that Christ is true God consubstantial coeternal and equall with the Father By his holy conception and natiuitie it is also manifest that hee is true man and that perfectly iust and vnited with the God-heade or Woord and such a one was it requisite our Mediatour should be OF CHRISTES HVMILIATION THE course of order requireth that now consequentlie we expound and declare those Articles which treat of the office of Christ and first of al of his humiliation or humbling which is the former part of Christes office whereunto belong these Articles Hee suffered vnder Pontius Pilate was crucified dead buried descended into hel After we haue expounded these we wil come vnto the rest of the Articles which speake of his glorification which is the other part of Christs office HE SVFFERED VNDER PONTIVS PILATE I Beleeue in Christ which suffered that is I beleeue 1. That Christ froÌ„ the verie moment of his conception susteined calamities mesâ—ries of al sorts for my sake 2. That at that his last time he suffered all the most bitter tormentes both of bodie and soule for my sake 3. That he felt the horrible and dreadfull wrath of God thereby to make recompence for mine and others sinnes and to appease his ire and wrath against mankind These two are different To beleeue that christ suffered and to beleeue in Christ which suffered For that is to haue onely an historical faith of Christes passion neither to repose anie confidence in him but this is to beleeue not onlie that Christ suffered but also to repose and place our trust and confidence in Christs suffering and Passion OF CHRISTES PASSION THE Passion of Christ onelie doth followe next his conception and natiuitie 1. Because in his Passion consisteth our saluation 2. Because his whole life was a Passion suffering and calamitie Yet notwithstanding many things maie and ought to be obserued out of the storie of the whole race of his life on earth For that 1. doth shew This person to be the promised Messias seeing in him concur and are fulfilled all the Prophecies 2. That storie is a consideration or meditation of that humility or obedience which hee perfourmed vnto his Father The chiefe questions of Christes Passion are these 1 What Christ suffered 2 Whether he suffered according to both natures 3 What was the impellent cause of Christes Passion 4 What the final cause or end thereof 1 WHAT CHRIST SVFFERED BY the name of Passion is vnderstoode the whole humiliation or the obedience of his whole humiliation all the miseries
creation of mankind and the first beginnings of the Church in paradice yea the woord is that immortall seede of which the Church was borne The Scripture is first in nature as the cause The Church therefore could not bee except the woord were first deliuered Now when wee name the holy Scripture wee meane not so much the characters of the letters and the volumes but rather the sentences which are conteined in them which they shal neuer be able to prooue to be of lesse antiquitie then the Church For albeit they were repeated and declared often after the beginning of the gathering of the Church 2. Answere The Maior is false A yonger workmā may be more skilful than an elder yet the summe of the Law Gospell was the same for euer To conclude neither is that which they assume alwaies true That the autority of the ancienter witnes is greater thā of th◠yōger For such may be the conditiō quality of the yonger witnes that he may deserue greater credit then the ancienter Christ being man bare witnes of himselfe Moses also and the Prophets had long time before borne witnes of him neither yet is the autoritie therefore greater no not of all the other witnesses then of Christ alone In like sort the Church witnesseth that the holy Scripture which wee haue is the woord of God The Scripture it selfe also doth witnes of it selfe the same but with that kinde of witnes that is more certaine and sure than all the othes of Angels and men There is alleadged also to this purpose a place 1. The pillar of truth to Timot Obiection 4 3. Where the Church is called the pillar and ground of the truth But since the Scripture doth teach otherwhere and that not once that the foundation of the Church is Christ and his word it is manifest inough that the Church is the pillar of the truth not a foundamentall or vpholding piller but a ministeriall that is a keeper and spreader of it abroad and as it were a mansion place or sure seat which might carrie the truth left with her and committed vnto her in the open face of all mankinde Acts. 9. Gal. 2. 1 Thes 2. 2 Thes 1. Tit. 1. euen as the holy Apostle Paul was called an elect vessell to beare the name of God before the gentiles and kinges neither yet did Paul get credit vnto the Gospell but the Gospell vnto Paul So likewise are the Apostles termed pillars Galat. 2. not that the Church rested on their persons but that they were the chiefe teachers of the gospell and as it were the chieftaines and maisters of doctrine For a man is not bound to beleeue those that teach on their bare woord but for the proofes which they bring of their doctrine Furthermore they alleage a sentence of Austin out of Obiection 5 his booke entituled against the Epistle of the foundation A place of Augustine 1 Answere An example maketh no rule chap. 5. I saith Augustine would not beleeue the Gospell except the authoritie of the catholicke Church did mooue mee thereunto But first if it were true that either Austin or some others did giue credence vnto the Gospell onely for the Churches autoritie yet might there not bee fashioned a rule hence of that which all men either did or ought to doe But that this is not the meaning of Austine 2 Aunswere He speaketh of himselfe as yet not cōuerted or not sufficientlie confirmed which these mē wold haue they do easily perceaue who weigh both the whole course of this place the phrase of speech which is vsual vnto Austen For Austen going about to shew that the Manichees were destitute of al proof of their doctrine first he opposeth one who as yet beleeueth not the gospel and denieth that such a one is able any way to be conuicted by the Manichaeans for he were to be conuicted either by argumentes drawen out of the doctrine it selfe of which the Manichaeans haue none or by the consent of the catholike Church from which themselues were departed for example sake he proposeth himselfe who should not haue had beleeued the Gospel except the authoritie of the catholik Church had moued him thereunto Austen therefore speaketh this not of himselfe as hee was then when hee writ these things against the Manichaeans but of himselfe before hee was yet conuerted or not sufficiently confirmed And that hee speaketh not of the present but of the time past the words that follow do manifestly declare whom then I beleeued when they said Beleeue the Gospel why should I not beleeue them when they say Beleeue not a Manichean For hence it appeareth that when he saith he was mooued especially by the authority of the Church he meaneth it of that time at which he obeied the Churches voice that is departed from the Manichaeans vnto the true Church But after that once he was conuerted and had perceaued the truth of doctrine that his faith was not now any more builded on the authoritie of the Church but on a far other foundation himselfe is a most sufficient witnes for vs whereas in the selfesame book Therefore he did beleeue the Church especially before he was able to perceiue it cap. 14. he saith on this wise Thou hast purposed nothing els but to commend that thy selfe beleeuest and to laugh at that which I beleeue And when as I of the other side shal commend that which myselfe beleeue laugh at that which thou beleeuest what dost thou thinke we must determine or do but euen to shake handes with them who bid vs to know certaine things and afterward will vs to beleeue things that are vncertain and let vs follow them who bid vs first to beleeue that which as yet we are not able to perceaue that being more enhabled by faith it self we may discerne to vnderstand that which we do beleeue not men now but God himselfe inwardly strengthning and illightning our mind Wherefore they do manifest iniury vnto Austen who draw that which himselfe confesseth of himselfe when hee was not yet conuerted or was but weake vnto that time when he affirmeth far otherwise not of himselfe onely but of al the godly For so reuerent a regard ought we to haue of the worde of God and such also is the force and efficacy of the holie spirit in confirming the harts of beleeuers that we beleeue God yea without any creatures Testimony euen as Elias forsooke not god 1. Reg. 19. The application of the answere no not when he thought that himselfe only was left aliue of the true worshippers of God If therefore either Austen or whosoeuer els being not as yet conuerted vnto religiō nor as yet hauing experiēce of the certainty of it in his hart That followeth not which they would 1 Because there is more in the Consequent than in the Antecedent 2 Because thereis a fallacy of the Accident A declaration of the like example 1 The
In the end and the meanes whereby they are wrought Furthermore they haue this as their chiefe end that they may confirme idols superstitions manifest errors mischiefs But the miracles with which god hath set foorth his church are works either besides or contrarie vnto the course of nature and second causes and therefore not wrought but by the power of God The which that it might be the more manifest god hath wrought many miracles for the confirming of his truth whose verie shew the diuel is neuer able to imitate or resemble as are the raising of the dead to stay or call backe the course of the Sunne to make fruitles and barrain women fruitful But especially the miracles of God are distinguished by their endes from the diuelish and fained For they confirme nothing but which is agreeing with those thinges which afore time were reuealed by God and that in respect of the glorie of the true God of godlines and holines and the saluation of men And therefore is it said of the miracles of Antichrist 2. Thessal 2. That his comming shal bee by the working of Sathan with al power and signes and lying wonders and in al deceiueablenes of vnrighteousnes among them that perish c. Now if any be so bold as to cal in question 2 Obiection They are doubtful Answere The Antecedent is false whether or no the miracles which are reported in the Scriptures were done so indeed he is out of al question of ouer great impudency For he may after the same maner giue the lie to al both sacred and profane histories But let vs first vnderstand that as other parts of the holy story so especially the miracles are recited as things not wrought in a corner but done in the publik face of the Church and mankind In vaine should the Prophets and Apostles haue had endeuored to get credit vnto their doctrine by miracles which men had neuer seen Furthermore the doctrine which they brought was strange vnto the iudegement of reason and contrarie to the affections of men and therefore their miracles except they had bin most manifest woulde neuer haue found credite Also it clearly appeareth both in the miracles themselues and in the doctrine which is confirmed by them that they who writte them sought not their owne glory or other commodities of this life but only the glory of God mens saluation To these arguments agreeth not only the Testimonie of the Church but the confession also of the verie enemies of Christ who surely if by any meanes they could woulde haue denied and suppressed euen those thinges that were true and knowen much lesse would they haue confirmed by their Testimony ought that had beene forged or obscure 5 Oracles Obiection The Heathens also haue Prophecies Answere 5 The prophecies which were fulfilled in their due time doe yeelde their testimony vnto this doctrine in like manner the foretellings of thinges to come and the correspondence of euentes which could not bee foretold but by God reuealing them And albeit the heathens also and others boast of their prophecies and oracles yet great and manifold is the difference betweene them the sacred Prophecies which sheweth euidentlie enough that these were vttered by diuine instinct but those to haue beene Leigerdemains of the Diuell going about by a fained imitation to darcken the trueth and glorie of God For they squared from the truth and iustice of God before time reuealed they countenanced wickednesse and idolatry they were poured out by Prophets who were stirred with a furious and diuelish pang they were darke or doubtful and wheras they were vncertaine oftentimes by a false hope they allured those who listened vnto them into hurt and destruction at leastwise they were vttered of such things whose euents the Diuel through his subtiltie maie after a sort coniecture by tokens going before or else because he did know that by the permission and commaundement of God hee should bring them to passe Wherefore neither do they confirme and make good the Religions of those men amongst whom they florished neither doe they diminish the authoritie of the holy Scripture in whose oracles we maie see al things contrary vnto that which hath bin now spoken of these 6 The confession of the enemies them-selues 6 The confession of the enemies because whatsoeuer is true good in other Sects that also Christian Religion hath and that more clearly and better neither can those natural principles be refelled And if other sectes haue anie thing which agreeth not with our doctrine that may easily be refuted but if they haue any thing which cannot be refuted they haue stollen that from vs which is the Diuels woont Yea our verie enemies themselues are constrained to confesse that our doctrine is true yea the Diuel himselfe too Thou art the Sonne of God Luke 4.41 For of that force and nature is the woord of God that it doth so much the more grieuously strike and wound the consciences euen of those who are not conuerted how much the more stubburnelie they kicke against the pricke Euen as it is said Heb. 4. The word of God is liuely and mightie in operation and sharper then any two edged sword and entereth through euen vnto the diuiding asunder of the soule and the spirit and of the iointes and the marrow and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the hart And Luke 21. I wil giue you a mouth and wisedom wher-against al your aduersaries shal not be able to speak or resist 7 The hatred and oppugning of the diuel the wicked Iohn 8.44 7 The hatred and oppugning of this doctrine by the diuel and the wicked which is a testimonie that it is true For the truth breedeth hatred The diuel was a lier from the beginning He endeuoureth therefore to oppresse the Law and the Gospell that faith and honestie may bee destroied He doth therefore together with his complices persecute the truth because it doth more sharply accuse him than other sectes Iohn 7.7 The world hateth me saith Christ because I testify of it that the woorkes thereof are ill 8 The marueilous preseruation 8 The maruailous preseruation of this doctrine against the furies of Satan and enemies of the Church None is so much assailed none also continueth so sure Others are not assailed and yet they perish most speedily 9 The punishments of the enemies 9 The punishmentes of the enemies as of Arius Iulian and others Albeit in the world for the most part the wicked florish and the Church is oppressed yet that it falleth not Objection 1 so out by chaunce The enemies of the church doe florish Aunswere For a short time neither because God is pleased with them the euents witnes and the Scripture very often doth iterate it For the Church is alwaies preserued euen amidst her persecutions when as the short felicity of Tyrants wicked imps hath a most dolefull and aeternall destruction
be taken away 3 Instance The Scripture a long time not knowen From this verie place may we easily refute that which they obiect That wee our selues in that that we say the Scripture hath not bin vnderstood for these many ages in the Popish Church do confesse the obscuritie of it For the ignorance which hath bin from the beginning of the world and shall bee to the end in the aduersaries of the truth is not to bee imputed to the obscuritie of the Scriptures but to their owne peruersnesse who haue not a desire to know and embrace the truth As the Apostle saith 2 Thes 2. Because they receiued not the loue of the truth that they might bee saued therefore God shall send them strong delusions that they should beleeue lies Whereas therefore it appeareth that the ground and summe of doctrine is not obscure 4 Instance Manie places obscure yet wee confesse that there are some places of Scripture which haue losse light more difficulty then others But first they are such that although they were not vnderstood yet the ground may both stand and be vnderstood Furthermore the interpretation of these places dependeth not of the autority of mē but the exposition of thē is to be sought by the conference of other places of Scripture which are more cleare or if we can not finde it yet least wee should affirme any vncertaine thing concerning diuine matters our conscience not satisfying vs in it wee must suspend our iudgement vntill God shal open vnto vs some certaine meaning and in the mean season wee are to hold those with thankfull mindes in which God hath left no place of doubting for vs. 5 Instance Of the necessity of interpretation Act. 20. But when wee answere thus vnto our aduersaries they rise againe vpon vs out of those thinges which wee grant them For because we confesse that some places of Scripture are harder to be vnderstood then others and that by occasion of the dulnes and slownes of mans minde in learning diuine matters neither those things which are most cleare are vnderstood of the people as the Eunuch of Queene Candaces doth complain How can I saith he except I had a guide And that the ministerie it selfe was therefore ordained of God in the Church for that it seemed good vnto the holy ghost to ad for our instruction an exposition of the Scripture which is done by the voice of the Church To be short because our selues in writing and teaching doe expound the Scriptures and do exhort al men to the reading and hearing the exposition thereof Out of these they conclude that besides the reading of the Scripture the interpretation of the Church is necessarie and that therefore what the Church doth pronounce of the meaning of the Scripture that is without controuersie to be receaued But we first confesse that the interpretation of the scripture is necessarie in the Church not for that without this to come vnto the knowledge of heauenly doctrine is simplie impossible whereas both God is able when it pleaseth him to instruct his euen without the Scripture it selfe much more then without the exposition of his ministers and the godly learne many thinges out of the Scriptures without interpreters and of the contrary side except the eies of our mindes be opened by the grace of the holie spirit heauenly doctrine seemeth alwaies alike obscure vnto vs whether it be expoūded by the word of the Scripture or of the church but for that it pleased God to appoint this ordinarie way of instructing vs and himselfe hath commanded the maintenance and vse of his ministery in the Church that it should be an instrument which the holy Ghost might most freelie vse for our saluation Againe Interpreting must not be a deprauing of the Scriptures although interpretation of scripture be necessarie yet this is so far from graunting anie licence vnto the ministers to bring new ordinances into the Church that nothing doth more tie them to this doctrine alone which is comprehended in the Scriptures then this verie function of expounding the Scriptures For to interpret another mans woordes is not to faine at our pleasure a meaning either diuers from them or repugnant vnto them but to render the same meaning and Sentence either in more words or in more plaine words or at least in such as may be more fit for their capacitie whom wee teach and withal when there is need to shew that this is the mind of the autor which we affirme to be Three points to be obserued in interpreting Now such an interpretation of Scripture is made by these meanes that first the phrase be considered and the proper sense of the woordes found out then that the order and coherence of the members or parts of the doctrine which is conteined in the text of Scripture be declared Thirdly that the doctrine be applied to the vse of the Church which it hath in confirming true opinions or refuting errors in knowing of God and our selues in exhorting in comforting and in directing of our life as Paul commaundeth 2. Tim. 2. Studie to diuide the word of truth aright And to Titus cap. 1. A Bishop must holde fast the faithful word according to doctrine that he also may be able to exhort with wholesome doctrine Lib. 2. conhaereses and improue them that saie against it And wiselie did Epiphanius aduise Not al woords of Scripture haue neede to bee allegorised or construed according to a strange sense but they must be vnderstood as they are and further they require meditation and sense for the vnderstanding of the drift and purpose of euerie argument That is Al places of scripture are not to be transformed into allegories but we must seeke out the proper sense of the words by meditation and sense that is vsing the rules of art and hauing a regard of the propriety of tongues and our own experience by which we know the nature of those things which are signified by words commonly vsed in the Church 6. Inst Concerning the diciding of a controuersie about the text and meaning thereof But here is cast in another difficultie for that in controuersies concerning the text and the meaning thereof such a iudge is required whose authoritie and testimonie may suffice for determining of the meaning of the text For when both parties saie they who striue about the meaning plead ech of them that his interpretation is true except iudgement bee giuen of such a iudge from whom it may not be lawful to make anie appeale the contention wil neuer bee decided and we shal stil remaine doubtful of the sense of the Scripture Furthermore this iudgement must needs belong vnto the Church for in the Church alone we are to seeke for an examining and determining of controuersies concerning Religion What the Church therefore doth pronounce in these matters wee must of necessitie rest vpon that as the assured meaning of the Scriptures And hereof they saie
argument The Lawe sheweth our punishment because it bindeth vs either to yeeld obedience or to suffer punishment But no man performeth that obedience Therefore it bindeth vs to suffer punishment Furthermore the Law sheweth that al euils happen vnto vs because of our sins Againe it sheweth the iustice of God the greatnes and heauines of the wrath of God against sinne Hence ariseth a question whence sinne commeth especiallie since that the Lord made man good and to his owne image To this question apperteineth the common place concerning sinne the creation of man and free wil which three places we wil discourse of in order THE COMMON PLACE OF SINNE THE questions here to bee obserued are these 1 Whether sin be or whence it appeareth to bee in vs. 2 What sinne is 3 How manie kindes of sinne there are 4 What bee the causes of sin 5 What hee the effectes of sinne That sinne is not onely in the world but in vs also We know that sinne is in vs. 1 Out of the Law of God wee know 1. Out of the Law of God that is by comparing our selues and the Law together in considering what the Law requireth and what we haue performed The Law requireth whole and perfect obedience both inward outward But this we find not in our selues Obiect That which teacheth vs to seeke for righteousnes elsewhere then in our selues doth shew vs to be guilty of sin by that we haue knowledge of our sin But the Gospel willeth vnto to despair of ourselues Ob. We know it by the Gospel also Ans Not principally to seeke for righteousnesse elsewhere Therefore by the Gospel we haue knowledge of our sinne Answere I grant that we haue after some sort knowledge of our sinne by the Gospel but not principally For this is the principal vse of the Law But the Gospel presupposeth that which the Law hath proued that is that we are sinners before it sendeth vs to Christ So also sciences which are in order directlie one vnder another take their principles o◠chiefe groundes from the sciences next aboue them and proceed according to them not prouing them but taking them as graunted Againe the Gospel doth onelie in generall accuse vs of sinne but doth not in speciall declare what and which be our sinnes But this is the principall and proper function of the Lawe therefore doe wee not put the Law as excluding the Gospel 2 By the Law of nature 3 By testimonies of Scripture 4 By punishments ensuing 5 By sermons which treat of repentance as if by the Law alone we had knowledge of our sin but chiefly and properly 2. We knowe that wee haue sinne in vs by the Lawe of nature or by that iudgement of conscience which is in al men 3. By the testimonies of the holy Scripture as Psalme 14 and 53. Esaie 59.4 By the punishments and miseries which follow sinne 5. By the sermons which treat of repentance Now this question is sette downe 1. against the Libertines 2. for the exercise of repentance And here the question is not whether sinne be in some thing or in some men but whether it bee in all men And because that without the knowledge of those things neither dew honour can bee giuen to God nor saluation befall to vs God wil haue the nature and causes of sinne and the punishmentes thereof to be knowen and searched out of vs. But euen as of the beginning of mankinde so also of his corruption and restoring none know the certaintie besides the Church which is instructed by the voice of God concerning these so weightie matters And therefore the Philosophers doe erre about the verie definition and declaring the nature of sinne while they iudge either outward actions onely or purposes and desires which agree not with honest discipline to bee sinnes but not corrupt inclinations and affections ignorance errors and doubtings of God and his will and in a woord whereas they doe not vnderstand wholly the law of God it cannot be but they must make account of manie most hainous sinnes as of no sinnes They erre also about the cause of sinne for because whereas they are ignorant of the falling away of the diuels from God of the seducement and corruption of mens natures in our first parentes they imagin that sinne was not borne together with vs but that all as they grow in yeares so by their owne will they doe fall into it Last of all they erre about the effect of sinne because both they are ignorant of the euerlasting punishments neither are they able sufficientlie to conceaue of the horrible wrath of God against sinnes no not though they were taught it out of the word of God The Apostle Rom. 7. I had not knowen lust except the Law had said Thou shalt not lust Iohn 16. The holie Ghost shall reprooue the world of sinne because they beleeue not in mee Psal 90. Who knoweth the power of thy wrath For according to thy feare is thine anger WHAT SINNE IS IT is agreed on of all men The nature of sinne that sinne is a thing displeasing God contrarie to righteousnes deseruing punishment as it is said Psalm 5. Thou art not a God that loueth wickednes As therefore the rule of righteousnes is the wil of god so of the cōtrary we are not otherwhere to know what sinne is then by the same rule of mans life actions Therefore the definition of sin in the 1. Epist of Iohn cap. 3. is the truest and plainest Sinne is a transgression of the Law or what soeuer is repugnant to the Law But because here mens mindes seeke further what those euils are which are forbidden and condemned by the law of God we must adde an explication of this definition out of the Sermons and declarations of the Law scattered throughout the whole Scripture to wit That sinne is a defect or an inclination or action repugnant to the law of God offending God making him that sinneth togither with al his posterity guiltie of temporal eternall punishments except remission bee graunted for the Sonne of God our Mediatour The * The Logicians cal it Genus which is the more common nature of a thing or the matter of it general nature of sinne is a defect Likewise an inclination or action Now there are called defectes in the minde ignorance and doubtfulnes of God and his will in the hart a priuation of the loue of God and our neighbour of ioy in god and of an earnest desire and endeuor to obay God according to al his commandementes and an omitting of inward and outward actions which are commanded by the Law of God Or This defect is an absence 1 Of good inclinations in our minde 2. Of the knowledge of God 3. Of motions to obay the Law of God 4. Of inward actions which are required in the Law 5. Of outward actions which follow the inward Now corrupt inclinations are said to bee
stubburnes of the hart and will against the Law of God or against the iudgement of the minde as touching honest and dishonest actions or a pronesse willingnesse of nature to doe those things which God forbiddeth which euill they call concupiscence Or A corrupt inclination is a qualitie of the minde which hath an action following it euen so that albeit wee are not willing as yet actuallie to doe those thinges which the Law forbiddeth yet are wee willing by inclination of mind That sinne is a defect shall be proued in the question of originall sinne That sinne deserueth eternall punishments shall bee proued in the question of the effectes of sinne The difference of sin Now the difference of sinne which maketh it to differ from all other defectes is that it is repugnant vnto the Law of God The proper quality of sin The propertie of it is that it maketh a creature guiltie of the eternall wrath of God For as the speciall and peculiar difference of sinne is repugnancie with the law of God So a proprietie necessarilie adioined vnto it is the guilt of the person sinning that is a binding of him to temporall and eternall punishmentes which is done according to the order of Gods iustice and will And this is that which they commonlie say that there is a double formalitie or difference of sinne repugnancie with the Law and guilt or that there are two respectes of which one is a comparison or a dissimilitude with the Law the other as it is ordained to punishment For sinne is considered with this respect in the Church that wee may haue the whole description of it not onely as an euill habit of the will which is called vice of the Philosophers But that guilt in men doth not onely enwrappe the sinners themselues but also their posteritie in the iudgement of God as it is said Exod. 20 Visiting the iniquitie of the fathers vpon the children vnto the third and fourth generation of them that hate mee And Deut. 28. Cursed shall be the fruit of thy bodie Last of al an * An accidēt is that which so belongeth vnto a thing as it is not of the nature thereof but so belongeth vnto it as it may also not belong accident of sin is conteined in these woords Except remission be made for the satisfaction of the Sonne of god which is therefore added least this might seeme to be said in the definition of sinne That all whosoeuer haue sinned perish without all recall together with their posteritie For although there follow the nature of sinne which is to be repugnant to the law of god the condemnation of the sinner and his posteritie yet both are exempted from it if they apply vnto themselues the merit of Christ by faith and bee conuerted 3. How manie kindes of sinne there are There are fiue principall diuisions of sinne The first diuision is this There is one sinne Originall another Actuall OF ORIGINAL SINNE THat there is Original sinne in al men Original sin in al men is prooued and maintained against the Pelagians and the Anabaptists 1. By the Testimonies of Scripture As a Iob. 14.4 who can bring a clean thing out of filthines b Psa 51.5 In sinne hath my mother conceaued me c Ioh. 1.1.13 Which are borne not of bloode nor of the wil of the flesh nor of the will of mā but of God d Iohn 3.36 He that beleeueth not the Sonne the wrath of God abideth on him e Rom. 5 16. The fault came of one offence vnto condemnation f Ephe. 2.3 We were by nature the children of wrath 2. Because infants also are subiect to sinne because they die But they haue not sinne by imitation therefore by propagation Which is also confirmed by Testimonies of Scripture g Gen. 6.5 All the imaginations of mans heart are onely euill and that continually h Isaie 48.8 I called thee a transgressor from thy wombe i Rom. 7.23 I see another Law in my members rebelling against the Law of my mind Against this doctrine of Original sinne The Pelagians and Anabaptists against Original sinne in times past did the Pelagians striue as at this daie doe the Anabaptists denying that there is any Original sin For because that neither the posteritie are guiltie by reason of the first Parents fall neither is sin deriued into them from their auncestors by propagation but euerie one sinneth and becommeth faultie by imitation onely of the first Parentes Others grant that all became faultie by reason of the first sinne but not that withal such corruption was bredde in vs as might deserue condemnation and the wrath of God for that the defectes as they think with which we are borne are no sinne What we are to oppose against them But that we may altogither fortifie our selues against Pelagians Anabaptists and others of the same litter these foure thinges are proposed diligently to be considered 1 That al mankind is held guiltie for the disobedience of our first Parentes except by the benefit of the Mediator they bee exempted from it 2 That there are in vs besides this guilt defects inclinations repugnant to the Lawe of God euen from the houre of our birth 3 That these defects and inclinations are sinnes and deserue the aeternal wrath of God except wee bee deliuered by his Sonne For Christ freeth vs not onelie from the guilt but also from the corruption For as a double euil befell vs from Adam euen our guilt for the sin committed in him and the corruption of our nature propagated from him vnto vs So by Christ the other Adam a double grace hath befallen vs euen Imputation of righteousnes and Regeneration These two are proued togither in the scripture As k Rom. 3.23 Al men haue sinned and are depriued of the glorie of God and are iustified freely by his grace through the redemptiō that is in Christ Iesus l Gal. 3.22 The Scripture hath concluded al vnder sin that the promise by the faith of Iesus Christ should be giuen to them that beleeue God shal circumcise thy heart and the heart of thy seede 4 That these euils are deriued not by imitation but by propagation of a corrupt nature from our first Parents vnto al their posteritie Christ onely excepted So then we know that there is Original sinne let vs now see what it is Original sinne is the guilt of al mankind by reason of the fal of our first Parentes and a priuation of the knowledge of God and his will in our minde What Original sinne is and of all inclination to obey God with our will and heart and of the contrarie in these there remaineth a wicked inclination to disobey the Lawe of God ensuing vpon the fal of our first Parentes and deriued from them vnto al their posterity and so corrupting their whole nature so that al by reason of this corruption are become guiltie of
hand than the other 3 Obiection It is said Mat. 12. Euerie sinne and blasphemie shal be forgiuen vnto men but the blasphemie against the holy Ghost shal not be for-giuen to men neither in this worlde nor in the world to come Hence they will gather That some sinnes are for-giuen in this woorlde some in the worlde to come that is in purgatory and some are neuer for-giuen of which these be mortall but the others veniall in their owne nature But first neither heere neither else-where doth Christ teach that some sinnes are forgiuen in the worlde to come Sins are remitted in this world onely For that all other sins are forgiuen not in the woorld to come but in this woorlde both Christ signifieth in this place and the Scripture elsewhere teacheth because it is certaine that sinnes are not remitted but only to those who repent No sinne which may not be remitted except the sin against the holy Ghost But he denieth that the sinne against the holy Ghost is remitted either in this world or in the worlde to come that hee might more significantly expresse the deniall of pardon to it Secondly Whether they say for-giuenesse to bee in this woorld or in the woorlde to come yet this standeth immoueable that it commeth not of the nature or corruption of the sinne but of free mercy for Christs sake And if euery sinne be so grieuous that it could not be purged but by the blood of the Sonne of God then doubtles they do great despite contumelie vnto that blood who so extenuate any sin as to deny that it deserueth eternall punishment vnto which the death of the Sonne of God is equiualent Farther euen by their owne confession There are manie mortal sins which notwithstanding are forgiuen in this life Wherefore either they must make all these to be euen in their own nature venial or they wil neuer proue out of this place that the smalnes of the sin is the cause of forgiuenes 4 Obiection It is said Rom. 1. The wrath of God is reueiled from heauen against al vngodlinesse And 1. Cor. 6. Know yee not that the vnrighteous shall not inherit the kingdome of God Out of these and the like places they gather that seeing they are mortal sinnes which shut men out of the kingdome of God and all sinnes do not so therefore there are some sinnes which in their own nature are not mortall But they conclude more than followeth by force of reason For that some sinnes are venial there is no doubt but that commeth by grace remitting those sinnes which without remission would shut men doubtlesse from the kingdome of God 5 Obiection It is said 1. Cor. 3. If anie mans worke burn Al sinnes shut men out of the kingdom of gods were they not remitted by the grace of God he shal loose but he shall be safe himselfe neuerthelesse yet as it were by fire Therefore say they some sinnes cast men into fire that is into some punishment but not eternall This also we grant not in respect of the nature of sin but in respect of pardō which befalleth to those who hold the foundatiō which is christ For to build on the foundation wood stubble that is to parch the word of god with vnnecessary questiōs humane opinions traditions which oftē are occasions of schisms in the Church often of Idolatry and errours it is not so light a sinne as they deeme it who do it but deserueth eternall malediction except remission be made for the Sonne of God as it is declared in the Reuelation Chapt. 22. 6 Obiection It is said Heb. 5. A high priest taken frō among men is bound to offer for sins as wel for his own part as for the peoples This place sheweth that the sinnes of the priest are not venial by themselues or of their own nature but for the sacrifice of Christ which was signified by the typicall sacrifices therfore it quite clean ouerthroweth the opinion of our aduersaries For if al sins euen of a righteous Priest are in the sight of God so great that they cānot be purged but by the death of the Son of God it necessarily foloweth that they of their own nature deserued euerlasting death 7 Obiection It is said Iam. 1. When lust hath conceiued it bringeth forth sin sin when it is finished bringeth forth death Here say they Iames saith that there is one sin finished when as the wil vpon deliberation consenteth to euil lust Actual sinne is an effect of Originall sinne a cause of death which though purchased by Originall yet is aggrauated by Actuall another not finished when a man sinneth without deliberation to sin finished he ascribeth that it bringeth foorth death We answere that the consequence of this is not of force because that a property which belongeth to diuerse kindes when it is ascribed to one kind it foloweth not thereof that it is to be remooued frō the other For S. Iames distinguisheth the kindes or degrees of sins Original Actual saith that death foloweth after Actual not as if death did not follow after Original but because that Actual is a middle between Originall sin death as a cause of this an effect of that and doth aggrauate death or punishmēt which already was purchased by originall sinne Neither doth he chiefly speak of the degrees of punishmentes but of the cause and originall of them to be sought in the corruption of our own nature 8 Obiect It is said Iam. 3. In manie things we sin al. Hence our aduersaries wil proue that the sins of the iust are venial because they fal either into few sins or into no mortall sins To this as also to most of that which hath gone before we answer that the sins of the iust who by faith retein or receiue righteousnes are venial not of their own nature but by grace Gods iustice is not at variance with his mercie though it iudge the least sinne worthy of eternall death 9 Obiection God is not cruell but mercifull neither light in his loue but constant Wherefore he doth not for euerie light sin iudge a man worthie of eternall punishments But they imagine that the iudgement of God concerning sin is at variance with his mercy which are not at variance but do very well agree For God is in such wise merciful as he is also iust Now the iustice of God requireth that he iudge all euen the least offence and contempt of his maiesty worthy of eternall damnation This iudgement against euery sin the mercy constancy of Gods loue doth not take away but for the shewing and declaring thereof it is sufficient that he reioiceth not at the destruction of them that perrish that for testimony thereof he inuiteth all to repentance forgiueth them who repent their sinnes which by thēselues were worthy of euerlasting death that is he punisheth them causeth satisfaction for them not in
manifest vnto thee Vnto the manifestation of God is subordinated the preseruation of societie in mankinde For except there were men God shoulde not haue whom to manifest himselfe vnto The preseruation of the society of men I will declare thy name vnto my brethren To this preseruatiō there folow next in order the duties of nature and the mutuall good turnes and benefites of one man towards an other For no societie or coniunction or conuersing of men together can be or consist without mutuall dueties passing enterchangeably betweene them Wherefore the societie of men and mutuall communicating and imparting of dueties betweene them are the subordinate endes of man created seruing for the obtaining of the principall end which is the manifestation participation or fruition knowledge praise and worshippe of God When therefore God is saide to be the ende of man it is meant of him manifested participated knowne and worshipped And in this end as being the chief and last the whole felicitie and blessednes and glorie of man consisteth 1. Obiect Heauen earth and other creatures which are void of reason Other creatures are said to praise God as being the matter of his praise which yet they shoulde not bee if man and Angels were not are said to worshippe and magnifie God Therefore the worship and praise of God is not the proper end why man was created Answere This reason hath a fallacie of equiuocation or ambiguitie Creatures voide of reason are saide to worship and praise God not that they vnderstand ought of god or know and worship him But because they bearing certain prints and steps of Diuinitie in them are the matter of gods praise and worship But the creatures endewed with reason are said to praise and magnifie god not onely because in them are extant most conspicuous and notable testimonies of god but chiefly because they beeing endewed with a power facultie of vnderstanding of conforming themselues to the will of god know by the beholding contemplation of gods works in thēselues other creatures the infinite goodnes wisedome power iustice bounty and maiestie of god and are raised and stirred vp to worship god aright both in minde and in worde and in the whole obedience according to his diuine law And if god had not created creatures of reason and vnderstanding who might beholde consider and with thankefull minde acknowledge his workes and the order and disposing of thinges in whole nature other thinges which are voide of reason might no more be saide to praise and worship god that is to be the matter and occasion of praising him than if they had neuer beene at all 2. Obiection The felicitie and blessednes of man is a qualitie or condition and estate in which or with which man was created that is it is a part of the image of God and a forme or propertie of man Therefore it belōgeth to the first question what man was created and not to this of the end of mans creation Answere This hath no contrarietie in it for the same may be in diuers the finall cause the formal For the soule and the properties or faculties thereof are both the formal and final cause of a liuing bodie the forme as they actuate and giue life vnto the bodie the ende as the bodie is framed of nature for this that the soule may informe it and exercise by it his operations actions In like sort the blessednes of man or participation or fruition of god as also the knowledge of god is a propertie and part of the image of god in man in respect of the beginning when man by his creation beganne both to bee and to bee iust and blessed it is the ende of man in respect of continuance perseuerance that is as god created man wise iust and blessed for this that hee shoulde continue so for euer that is man was created iust and happie he was created for this that he might be iust and happie Wherefore albeit the existence of blessednesse and the continuance abiding of the same are the same in the thing it selfe yet in consideration and respect they are diuers By reason of which diuers respects felicitie wisedome holines are both a qualitie and an end of man that is are referred to the questions WHAT and FOR WHAT man was created This first creation of man is diligently to be compared with the miserie of mankinde as also the end for which we were created with the aberration and swaruing from the end that so by this meanes also wee may know the greatnes of our miserie For howe much the greater wee see the good was which wee haue lost so much the greater wee know the euils to be into which we are fallen OF THE IMAGE OF GOD IN MAN The chiefe questions hereof are 1. What the image of God in man is 2. How farre forth it is lost and how farre it remaineth 3. How it is repaired in man 4. How it is in Christ and how in vs. 1 What the image of God in man is The image of god to be considered not in the body but in the soule SEing god is not corporeal neither hath a body we must consider this image not in the body but in the soule of man and because it is very much darckened and almost blotted out by sinne wee must iudge of it not by that state in which men began to be after sinne was committed but by the repairing which commeth by Christ that is by the nature of man regenerated And to conclude whereas there is but a small beginning of regeneration in this life we shall at length in the euerlasting life and glorie behold and vnderstand perfitely the image of God wholy restored shining in vs. It is not to be sought onely in the substaunce but chieflie in the qualities and giftes of the soule Further that wee are not to seeke the image of God in the substaunce alone of the soule but chieflie in the vertues and giftes with which it was adorned of God in the creation it is euen thereby manifest for that the nature and substaunce of the soule remaineth euen in the vnregenerate but the image of God for the most part is lost yet notwithstanding because the soule is an vnderstanding spirite the more excellent spirite the more excellent part of mans substance separable from the body immortal the beginning and cause of life and mouing in a liuing body wee must confesse that the nature thereof though vnregenerat is some shadow of that Diuinitie But the image of God seeing the substance as of spiritual natures in generall so of the minde of man is vnknowne to vs in the mist and darkenes of this life is to be considered in those faculties and operations in which wee see man to excell other creatures and know him by the word works of God to bee agreeable and conformed vnto God These faculties are especially two The vnderstanding and will The
inward senses are adioined to the vnderstanding and the affections to the will The image of God in man The description of the image of God is a vertue knowing aright the nature will and workes of God and a will freelie obeying God and a correspondence of all the inclinations desires actions with the will of God and in a word a spiritual and vnchangeable puritie of the soule and the whole man perfect blessednes ioy resting in God and the dignitie of man and maiestie whereby hee excelleth and ruleth other creatures Or The image of God in man is 1. The soule it selfe together with the faculties thereof endewed with reason and will 2. In the soule wisedome and knowledge of God his will and workes euen such as god requireth of vs. 3. A conformity with the lawe of god or holinesse and righteousnesse vnder which wee comprehende the heart and all affections 4. Felicitie without miserie and corruption perfect blessednesse ioie aboundance of all good thinges and glorie wherewith the nature of man was adorned 5. The rule and dominion of man ouer the creatures as fishes foules and other liuing creatures In all these thinges the creature after some sort resembleth his creator yet can he by no meanes be equalled vnto his Creator For in God all thinges are immense and without measure and euen his essence infinite Ephes 4.24 The Apostle Paul putteth Righteousnesse and holinesse as the chiefe partes of this image which yet doe not exclude but presuppose wisedome and knowledge For no man can worship God vnknowen But neither doth Paul exclude perfect blessednes glorie for this according to the order of Gods iustice is necessarily coupled with perfect holinesse or conformitie with God Whereupon it foloweth that where true righteousnesse and holinesse is there is the absence of all euils whether of crime and offence or of paine and punishment Righteousnesse and holinesse in this text of the Apostle may be taken for one and the same or distinguished So that Righteousnesse may be meant of the actions and Holinesse of the qualities Righteousnesie that is a conformitie and congruitie of the will and heart with the minde iudging aright that is according to the word of God 1. Cor. 15.47 The first man was of the earth earthlie the second man the Lord from heauen As the earthlie was such are they that are earthlie and as is the heauenlie such are they also that are heauenlie And as wee haue borne the image of the earthlie so shall wee beare the Image of the heauenlie The Apostle doth not here take away the image of the heauenlie man from Adam when he as yet stoode but compareth his nature estate aswell before as after his fall with that heauenlie glorie into which wee are restored by Christ that is not onely the nature of man corrupted through sin by death but the degree of the image of God in mans nature before the fall before glorification with that which foloweth his glorification 2 How far forth the image of god was lost and how farre it remaineth The remnants of the image of god THe image of god in man was not wholy lost but for the greatest part For there remaineth in all as well the vnregenerate as regenerate 1. The incorporeall substance of the soule together with the power thereof likewise libertie in his will which whatsoeuer it will it will freely 2. Manie motions as of those things which we know by sense as are naturall principles some motions also of god his will and workes 3. Some prints of vertues and an ablenes concerning outwarde Discipline and behauiour 4. The fruition of manie good thinges 5. The Dominion also ouer the creatures is not wholy lost He is able to rule many and to vse them Why God preserueth these remnants in vs. These remnants are therefore preserued of god 1. That they might be a testimonie of the bountie of god towards those who were vnworthie of it 2. That god might vse them to the restoring of his image in man 3. That he may leaue the reprobate without excuse Now the image of god remaineth not 1. What is lost of the image of God in vs. In respect of the true sauing sufficient knowledge of god his will 2. The integritie perfectiō of the knowledge of gods workes a dexterity of discerning the truth 3. Rightnes cōformitie of al inlinations desires and actions in our will hart and outward parts by the losse whereof ensue actuall sinnes and merite eternal damnation 4. Whole and perfect dominion ouer the creatures For those beastes which feared man before now assault him his enemies are hurtfull vnto him and doe not obey him The fieldes bring forth thornes and thistles 5. The right and interest of vsing these creatures was lost because hee graunted it to vs his children not to his enimies 6. Life euerlasting was lost and in place thereof is come death both temporal and eternal with calamities of all sortes that is we lost the felicity and happines both of this life and of the life to come Obiection The Heathen haue many great vertues and atchieue great workes Therefore it is not true that the image of god is lost in them Answere All these workes are not pleasing to god because they proceed not from the true knowledge of god neither are wrought to that end that all the glorie may redound to god Those their vertues are onely of outward behauiour discipline but not from the hart thereby to obey god whom they flie and to whose glorie they can doe nothing 3. How the Image of god is repaired in vs. THe repairing of it is wrought by god alone The repairing of the image of god in vs is the work of all three persons who gaue it vnto men For in whose power it is to giue life in his also it is to restore it being lost The maner of restoring it is this 1. The Father restoreth it by his Son 2. The Son by the holy Ghost immediately regenerating vs. We are changed into the same image 1. Cor. 3.18 from glorie to glorie as by the spirite of the Lord. 3. The holy ghost restoreth it by the word the gospel is the power of god vnto saluation 4. This is so done by god Rom. 1.16 as that in this life it is onely begunne in the chosen and then is confirmed and augmented vnto the end of their life is made perfect in the end of this life as cōcerning the Soule but as concerning the whole man at the resurrectiō of the bodies Wherefore it is to be obserued who is the author what the order and maner of this repairing How the Image of God is in Christ and how in vs. Christ both essentiallie the image of the father according to his Diuinitie and according to his humanitie a created image of God though in far more excellencie than Saints and Angels NOw if it
be obiected that this honor is proper vnto Christ to be the image of god Coloss 1. and Hebr. 1. it is well knowen that Christ is after an other sort the image of god than other men For hee is in respect of his Diuinitie the image not of himselfe neither of the holy Ghost but of his eternall father coeternal and consubstantiall and coequall with his Father in essence essential properties and workes and is that person by which the Father doth immediatly reueal himselfe in creating and preseruing all thinges but chiefly in sauing the elect Secondly In respect of his humane nature he is the image of God that of the whole Trinitie because the three persons together bestowed on Christs humanity these giftes properties maiestie which are the image of God Now albeit this image of God is created finite not immense yet doth hee by many degrees and in number of gifts as in wisedome righteousnes power glorie far excell al Angels men after a peculiar maner resembleth the fathers nature and wil vnto vs in doctrine vertues actions because as the human nature which he took vnto him so all the properties actions thereof are proper vnto the Substantiall coeternall word of the eternall father Iohn 14. Philip hee that hath seene me hath seene my father Beleeuest thou not that I am in the father the father in mee The wordes that I speake vnto you I speake not of my selfe but the father that dwelleth in me he doth the workes Angels holy men are termed the image of god as wel in respect of the son the holy ghost as of the eternal father as it is said Let vs make man in our image according to our likenes that not for the likenes or identity of essence or some equality but for the agreeing of some properties not in degree or essence but in kind imitation which are essential infinit in god but in the creatures finite accidental that is qualities motions framed in thē by god to represent in some sort his nature They also who as in time past the Anthropomorphitae will haue the image of god to be the forme of mans body Adam not the image of God according to his bodie but according to his soule say that whole Adam was made to the image of God and therefore according to his body also But they perceiue not the vsual maner of speaking of a person composed of diuers natures which is called The communicating of properties when that is communicated to the whole person in the concrete which is onely proper to one of the natures as in the same place Adam was made a liuing soule Now as the scripture mentioneth the nature of the soule so also doth it mention such an Image of God as agreeth not vnto the bodie Again they obiect Christ is the image of god The faithfull not in al thinges like vnto the diuinitie in which they are like Christ because Christ himselfe in his body was not like vnto God but vnto man But the faithfull beare in their bodie the Image of Christ Heb. 2. 4. Philip. 4. Therefore the body also is the image of Christ There are 4. terms in this Syllogism because christ is not in his body but in his Diuinity the image of his father in soul or in the gifts or properties thereof actions he is the image of the whole Diuinity or godhead Wherefore the image of god is in the faithful the same which the image of god is in Christ neither are they in all thinges like vnto the godhead in which they are like Christ because there is somewhat in Christ besides his Diuinity the image of the Diuinity which is in the soul that is his body which hath an affinity not with the diuine nature but with the nature of our bodies Again they say The frame of mans body is made with admirable skil cunning wherefore there shineth in it is beheld as in an image the wisedom of the creator But it foloweth not hereof that the body is the image of god For so should al things be made to the image of god seing that in al gods works his power wisedome goodnes doe appeare which yet the scripture doth not permit which setteth out onely the reasonable creatures with this title commendation placeth the image of god in those things which belong not to the body but to the soul Here also question is made concerning the place of the Apostle 1. Cor. 11. Man is the image glory of god How man is said of S. Paul to be the image of god and not the woman but the woman is the glory of the man where Paul seemeth to attribute the image of god onely to man and to take it away from the woman But the Apostle meaneth that man only is the image of god not in respect of his nature being partaker of diuine wisedome righteousnes ioy neither in respect of his dominiō ouer other creatures for these are common to man woman but in respect of ciuil domestical ecclesiasticall order Gen. 3.1 Cor. 14. 1. Tim. 2. in which he wil haue the publick gouernmēt administratiō to belong vnto the man not to the womā Quest Seing that mā was made to the image of God it is demanded whence came this state in which now we see all things contrary Ans From the sinne of our first Parents OF THE FIRST SINNE Next vnto the place of the image of god is adioyned the place of the first sinne For seeing man was created to the imade of God that is perfectly wise perfectly righteous perfectly blessed the questiō hath been not without cause in all times whence this present estate of man commeth wherein he except he be born again by the holy ghost cannot do other than sin and be obnoxious to calamities of all sortes and at length to death it selfe To this question answere cannot be made but out of the doctrine of the Church onely which is that all this confusion and miserie floweth from the first sinne of our first Parents We must see therefore what that sinne is concerning which fower thinges especially come to bee considered 1 What it was 2 What the causes thereof 3 What the effectes 4 Why god permitted it 1 What that first sinne of Adam and Eue was The manifoldnes of the first sinne 1 In pride against God IT was diuers and manifolde and many and most grieuous sinnes are seene in that first sinne 1. Pride against god ambition and an admiration of himselfe For man not content with that state wherein god had placed him desired to bee eequal with God This doth God charge him with when he saith Behold the man is become as one of vs to know good and euill 2 In incredulitie contempt of Gods iustice 2. Incredulitie and vnbeliefe and contempt of Gods iustice and mercie because
at the creation by his perpetuall efficacy and operation and doth inspire into all by his vertue true notions and right election But if they challenge a libertie vnto the creatures depending of no other cause whereby it is guided wee denie their whole argument as knowing such a liberty of creatures to stand against the whole Scripture and that it only agreeth vnto God For him alone doe al things serue In him we liue and moue and haue our being he giueth vnto al not only life or power of mouing themselues but euen breathing too that is very mouing it selfe To the same tendeth this Obiection also If the will The will worketh togither with God is not mere passiue when it is conuerted of GOD or turned and inclined to other Obiectes cannot with-stand it is euen meere passiue and so woorcketh not at all But this consequence deceiueth them because there is not a sufficient enumeration in the Antecedent of those actions which the will may haue when it is mooued of GOD. For it is able not only to withstand God mouing it but also of it owne proper motion to assent and obey him And when it doth this it is not idle neither doth it onely suffer or is mooued but it selfe exerciseth and mooueth her owne actions And yet this is to bee vnderstoode of the actions of the wil not of the new qualities or inclinations which it hath to obey God For these the wil receiueth not by her owne operation but by the working of the holy Ghost The will of man withstanding the reueiled will of God is yet guided by his secret wil therefore resisting doth not resist Thirdly they say That which withstandeth the will of God is not guided by it But the will of men in manie actions withstandeth the will of God It is not therefore alwaies guided by the will of God But the consequence heere faileth because there are foure termes For the Maior is true if both the reuealed and the secret will of God bee vnderstood so that simplie and in all respects it bee withstood and that bee doone which simply and by no meanes it would haue done that which is impossible to come to passe because of the omnipotency and liberty of God But in the Minor the will of God must bee vnderstoode as it is reuealed For the secret decrees of Gods will and prouidence are euer ratified and are perfourmed in all euen in those who most of all withstand Gods commandements Neither yet are there contrarie wils in god For nothing is found in his secret purposes which disagreeth with his nature reuealed in his woord And God openeth vnto vs in his Law what he approueth and liketh and what agreeth with his nature and the order of his mind but he doth not promise or reueal how much grace he wil or purposeth to giue to euery one to obey his commandements God though the mouer of wicked wils yet not the mouer of the wickednes of the wil◠Fourthly as touching this Obiection If all motions euen of wicked willes are raised and ruled by the will of God and manie of these disagree from the Lawe of God and are sinnes god seemeth to be made the causer of sinnes The aunswere is that it is a paralogisme of the accident For they disagree from the law not as they are ordained by or proceed from the wil of god for thus far they agree very wel with the iustice and Law of God but as they are done by men or Diuels and that by reason of this defect because either they doe not know the will of god when they doe it or are not moued by the sight knowledge therof to do it that is they doe it not to that end that they maie obey God who will so haue it For whatsoeuer is doone to this ende it disagreeth not from the Lawe seeing the Law doth not but with this condition either commaund or forbid any thing if God hath not commanded a man to doe otherwise So doth the Lawe of God forbidde to kill anie man except whome God hath commaunded anie to kil Who then killeth a man God not commaunding it hee out of doubt doth and offendeth against the Lawe Neither doth God dissent from himselfe or his law when he wil haue some thing done either by his reueiled or secret will otherwise than according to the generall rule prescribed by himselfe in his Law For hee hath such endes and causes of all his purposes as that they cannot but most exactlie agree with his nature and iustice Fifthly they obiect Libertie which is guided of another can not be an image of that liberty which dependeth of no other which is in god But the liberty of mans will is the image of the liberty which is in god Therefore the liberty of mans will dependeth not or is not guided by the will of god We denie the Maior For seeing that euerie thing which is like is not the same with that vnto which it is like to conceiue in some sort the libertie of God it is enough that reasonable creatures doe woorke vpon deliberation and free election of will albeit this election in the creatures is both guided by themselues and another in God by no other than by his owne diuine wisedome The image of a thing is not the thing it selfe and the inequality of degrees taketh not awaie the image as neither the likenesse and similitude of some partes taketh awaie the dissimilitude of others Wherefore the libertie of reasonable creatures both is gouerned of God and is notwithstanding a certaine image of the libertie which is in God because it chooseth thinges once knowen vnto it by her own and free or voluntary motion For as of other faculties or properties so also of libertie it is impossible that the degrees should bee equall in God and his creatures whereas all thinges are infinite in God and finite in his creatures Seeing therefore wisedome righteousnesse strēgth in the creatures is the image of the vnmeasurable wisedom righteousnes power which is in god a portion also of liberty agreeable and competent for the creatures may be the image of the liberty which is in God The will is not idle or mere passiue when God worketh by it no more than the sun raine and such like instrumentes of Gods operation Sixtly they say If the creature cannot but doe that which God wil haue done and cannot do what god will not haue done the wil hath no actiue force but is wholy passiue especially in our conuersion which is the work of god Likewise there is no vse of laws doctrine discipline exhortation threatnings punishments examples promises and lastly of our study and endeuour Wee denie the consequence Because the first or principal cause beeing put the second or instrumentall cause is not thereby taken away For as god lightneth the world doth quicken the earth bringeth foorth corne nourisheth liuing creatures yet are not the
are not perfect and sufficient And therefore God cannot bee rightly worshipped according to these remaines or reliques of spirituall light except there come thereunto the knowledge of God and his diuine will out of the word of God which is deliuered vnto the Church Further Men not brought vp in the Church doe patch manie false thinges with these true imprinted notions of nature and doe heape sinnes vpon errors Thirdly Such is the frovvardnes of the vvill and affections euen against the iudgement of rightlie informed and ruled reason that they obeie not so much as those naturall notions much lesse those vvhich are to be adioined out of the vvoord of god Whence also are those complaints euen of the heathen I see the better and I like them but I follow the worse that accusation of the Apostle Rom. 1.18 The wrath of god is reueiled from heauen against all vngodlines and vnrighteousnes of men which withhold the truth in vnrighteousnes wherefore those notions without the grace of the holy ghost doe not ingender true godlines in them 2 Obiection God commendeth vs for good vvorkes The praise and commendation which is giuen of God to our good workes doth not proue that they proceed from our selues but rather are his giftes Therefore good vvorkes are in our povver and vvill Answere This is a fallacie concluding of that which is no cause as if it were a cause God commendeth our good workes not because they are or can bee performed of vs without our renewing by the holy ghost but because they are agreeable vnto his lawe and good and pleasing vnto him yea because they are his owne giftes and effectes in vs and wee his instrumentes vnto whom hee communicateth himselfe and his blessinges according as it is saide Romans 8. Whom he predestinate them also he called Replie Who doth not in such sort vvorke vvell as that it is in his ovvne povver to doe either vvell or ill hee deserueth neither commendation nor revvard but those good things vvhich men doe are not in their povver and arbiterment therefore they deserue not either commendation or revvardes for their vertues Aunswere If the question bee of desert wee graunt the whole Argument For it is true that no creature can deserue or merite ought at gods hand neither ought the praise or commendation or glorie bee giuen to vs as if the good which wee doe were of our selues it beeing god who worketh whatsoeuer is good in all But if they saie that neither rewarde nor commendation is iustly giuen more is in the conclusion than was in the premisses For God to testifie that righteousnesse pleaseth him and to shewe forth more and more his bountie and goodnesse doth adorne it with free rewardes How God is said to wish our conuersion and good workes and yet they not thereby proued to be in our power 3 Obiection What God doth wishe and will to bee done of vs that wee are able to performe by our selues but God doth wishe and will our conuersion and our good workes Deutronom 32.29 Luke 19.42 Therefore wee are able to performe them by our selues And so consequently wee neede not the operation and working of the holy Ghost Answere This reason is a fallacie deceiuing by the ambiguitie of the word Wish For in the Maior proposition it is taken as it vseth properly to signifie in the Minor not so God is saide to wish by a figure of speache called Anthropopathie making God to be affected after the order of men and therefore the kinde of affirmation is diuers in the Maior and in the Minor But God is said to wish in two respectes First In respect of his commaunding and inuiting Secondly In respect of his loue towardes his creatures and in respect of the torment of them that perish but not in respect of the execution of his iustice Replie 1. He that inuiteth others is delighted with their wel doing it foloweth thereof that their wel dooing is in their owne power not in his who inuiteth them But God inuiteth vs and is delighted with our well dooing Therefore it is in our selues to doe vvell Aunswere Wee denie the Minor because it is not inough that God inuiteth vs but our will also to doe well must bee adioyned which wee cannot haue but from god onely God therefore doth wish our conuersion and doth inuite all vnto it that is hee requireth obedience towardes his lawe of all hee liketh it in all and for the loue which hee beareth vnto his creature hee wisheth nothing more than that all performe it and all bee saued but yet a will to performe it they onely haue whom god doth regenerate by his spirite Deutronom 29.2 Yee haue seene all that the Lord did before your eies yet the Lorde hath not giuen you an heart to perceiue and eies to see and eares to heare vnto this daie Reply 2. Hee that commandeth thinges vnpossible to bee done is vniust GOD commaundeth such obedience as is vnpossible to be doone Therefore hee is vniust Aunswere The Maior is to be distinguished He is vniust that commaundeth thinges vnpossible except himselfe first gaue an abilitie to perfourme those thinges which hee commaunded and Secondly except hee vvho is commaunded to perfourme them hath lost that ability through his ovvne fault Lastly except there bee some other endes and vses of the commaundementes besides his obedience vvho is commaunded But God had made man such a one as was able to perfourme that obedience which hee requireth of him Wherefore man by his owne fault and folly leesing and of his owne accord casting away this ability God neuertheles hath not therefore lost his right to require obedience of him beeing dewe and by him owed vnto GOD his creator But rather hee doth in right require it of all First in respect of his glorie because hee is iust and therefore doth of right require no lesse nowe than before Adams fall our conformity and correspondence with the whole Lawe Secondly that wee may subiect and submit our selues vnto God and implore and craue his grace when wee see him of right to require that of vs which thorough our owne fault we are not able to perfourme Reply 3. But not vve but Adam receiued and lost this abilitie of perfourming obedience vnto GOD. Therefore the Lavv is not vnpossible vnto vs thorough our ovvne fault Aunswere Adam as hee receiued this ability for himselfe and his posterity so he lost it from both Wherefore God doth in right depriue both Adam and his posterity of his giftes and gtaces Euen as a noble man by his disobedience leeseth a Lorde-shippe in fee graunted him of the Prince not onelie from himselfe God commaunding thinges vnpossible doth yet commaund them for good causes and to good ends but also from his posterity neither doeth the Prince any iniurie to his Children if hee restore not vnto them the Lorde-shippe lost by their Fathers fault and disobedience And if hee doe restore it hee doeth it
Maior For the promise euen in those who receiue it not hath this vse that it may bee made manifest that God doth not reioice at the destruction of any and that hee is iust in punishing when as he doth so inuite thē vnto him who through their ingratitude contemne and refuse gods promises Secondly we distinguish that vnto them indeed the promise is vnprofitable to whom the condition adioined is neuer made possible through faith and grace of iustification by Christ and of regeneration by the holy Ghost But so it is made possible vnto the elect Wherefore God deludeth nether but earnestly declareth to both of them what they ought to be vnto whom he giueth euerlasting life and how vnwoorthy they are of Gods benefites and shall neuer bee partakers of them vnlesse by the free mercy of God they be exempted from destructiō further also he allureth more and more and confirmeth the faithful to yeeld obedience Lastly they cite also other sayings which seeme to place conuersion and good-woorks in the will of men Psal 119. I haue applied my heart to fulfil thy statutes 1. Ioh. 5. verse 18. He that is begotten of god keepeth himselfe These the like sayings attribute the woorke of god vnto men first because they are not only the obiect but the instrumēt also of gods woorking which the holy spirite exerciseth in them Then because they are such an instrument which being renewed and moued by the holy spirit doth also it selfe woorke together and mooue it selfe For there is not one effect ascribed vnto the holie ghost and another to mans will but the same to both vnto the holie ghost as the principal cause vnto mans will as a secondarie and instrumentall cause The third degree of libertie in man regenerated The third degree of libertie belongeth to man in this life as he is regenerated but not yet glorified or in whom regeneration is begun but not accomplished or perfected In this state the will vseth her libertie not onely to worke euill as in the second degree but partly to doe ill and partly to do well And this is to be vnderstood two waies First that some works of the regenerate are good and pleasing to God which are done of them according to Gods commandement but some euil displeasing to god which they do contrary to the commaundement of God which is manifest by the infinit fallings of holy men Secondly that euen those good works which the conuerted doe in this life albeit they please God by reason of Christes satisfaction imputed vnto them yet are they not perfectly good that is agreeable to Gods law but vnperfect stained with many sins therefore they cannot if they be beheld without Christ stand in iudgement escape damnation The cause of the renewing and beginning of this liberty in man to good is the spirit working by the wil. The cause for which the wil beginneth to work well is this because by the singular grace or benefite of the holy spirit mans nature is renewed by the word of God there is kindled in the mind a new light knowlege of god in the hart new affections in the wil new inclinations agreeing with the Lawe of God and the will is forcibly and effectually mooued to doe according to these notions and inclinations and so it recouereth both the power of willing that which God approueth and the vse of that power and beginneth to bee conformed and agreeable to God and to obey him Deut. 30.6 The Lord thy God wil circumcise thy hart the hart of thy seed that thou maiest loue the lord thy god with al thine heart Ezec. 36.26 A new hart wil I giue you and a newe spirit wil I put within you and I wil take away the stony hart out of your body and I wil giue you an heart of flesh and I wil put my spirit within you and cause you to walke in my statutes Act. 16. The Lord opened the hart of Lidia that she should attend to those things which were spoke of Paul 2. Cor. 3. Where the spirit of the Lord is there is libertie Why the will in the regenerate vseth liberty not onely to good but to euil also The causes for which the will vseth her libertie not onely to the choosing of good but of euill also are in number two The first for that in this life the renewing of our nature is not perfect neither as concerning the knowledge of GOD neither as concerning our inclinations to obey GOD and therefore in the best men while they liue here remaine stil many and great sinnes both originall and others The Second for that the regenerate bee not alwaies ruled by the holy spirite but are sometimes for a time forsaken of GOD eyther for to try or to chastise or humble them but yet are recalled to repentaunce that they perish not Of the first cause it is said Rom. 7. I knowe that in me that is in my flesh dwelleth no good thing for to wil is present with mee but I finde no meanes to performe that which is good Marc. 9. I beeleue Lord but help thou my vnbeliefe Of the second cause it is said Psa 51. Take not away thy holy spirit from mee Isaiah 63.17 O Lord why hast thou made vs to erre from thy wayes and hardned our heart from thy fear Returne for thy seruaunts sake 1. Kings 8.57 The Lorde our God bee with vs that hee forsake vs not neither leaue vs. Therefore the regenerate man in this life doth alwaies goe either forwarde or backewarde neuer continueth in the same state Hence are deduced these 2. conclusions first as man corrupted before he be regenerated can not begin new obedience pleasing acceptable vnto God So he that is regenerated in this life although he beginne to obey God that is hath some inclination and purpose to obey God according to all his commaundementes and that vnfained though yet weak and strugling with euil inclinationes affectiones and desires and therefore there shine in his life and manners a desire of pietie towardes God and his neighbour yet can hee not yeeld whole and perfect obedience to God because neither his knowledge nor his loue of God is so great and so syncere as the law of God requireth and therefore is not such righteousnes as may stande before God according to that saying Psal 143.2 Enter not into iudgement with thy seruaunt for in thy sight shall none that liueth be iustified The second They who are ōcuerted can no farder retein good inclinations neither thoughts and affections and a good purpose to perseuere and go forwarde therein than as the holy spirit worketh and preserueth these in them for if he guide and rule them they iudge and doe aright but if he forsake them they are blinde they wander slip and fall away yet so that they perish not but repent and are saued if so bee they were euer truely conuerted 1. Cor. 4. What hast
or internal external common to al three internal appropriated vnto the person Here is to be obserued that the workes of the persons are of two sortes namely Their woorkes inwarde and their woorkes outward The inward or internal workes of the persons are those which the persons haue and exercise one towardes another By these actions or properties are the diuine persons distinguished and described For the father is the first person which hath not his essence and beeing from any other neither begotten nor proceeding but being of himself he begot from euerlasting the sonne from him proceeded the holy Ghost The sonne is the second person of the Godhead begotten from euerlasting of the father This generating or begetting of the Son is the participating of the whole diuine essence wherby the son receiueth from the father the same essence wholely and entirely which the father hath and reteineth For the diuine essence being infinit and indiuisible there cannot some part thereof bee seuered and imparted to another as it commeth to passe in creatures but it must needs bee wholy imparted vnto him vnto whomsoeuer it is imparted The holy ghost is the third person of the deity proceeding from euerlasting from the father and the sonne But begetting proceeding differ For to be begotten or to be born is for another man or another person to bee produced out of the substance of him that begetteth by waie of birth as the sonne is borne of the father Proceeding is a communication of the diuine essence whereby the third person onely of the Godhead receiueth from the father and the sonne as the spirite from him whose spirit it is the same whole essence which the father and the son haue retaine As therefore he that begetteth is one person hee another that is begotten In like maner the holy ghost also is another person from the father the son from whom he from euerlasting ineffably is produced or hath his being by proceeding or issuing yet for al this there is but one and the same diuine essence of these three persons albeit the father as the foūtaine of the deity hath his beeing from no other but from himself the son begotten of the father the holy ghost proceeding from the father and the Sonne 2 The outwarde or external woorkes of the persons are those which are done towards the creatures and on them by them through the wil and power or efficacie of the father the son the holy ghost but yet that order stil of the persons beeing kept as that the father is the fountaine of the operations of the son the holy Ghost doth al things not of any other but of himselfe The Sonne and the holy Ghost doe not work of themselues but by themselues that is the Son worketh the fathers wil going befo e the holy Ghost woorketh the will going before both of the Father the Son Obiect Whose works are diuerse their essence also is diuerse The external works of the Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost are diuerse Therefore their essence also is diuerse Answere vnto the Maior we make by inuerting it thus Nay rather because the persons are infinit there must needes bee but one essence of all Because the inward operation is the communication of the essence and therefore the diuersity of externall woorks doth not import diuersitie of essence THE FIRST PART OF THE CREEDE OF GOD THE FATHER CREATOR I BELEEVE in God the father Almighty Creatour of heauen and earth To beleeue in God is to beleeue 1. That there is a God and hee such a one as hee hath manifested himselfe in his woord and woorkes 2. That he is such a one to me and that whatsoeuer he hath manifested of his nature hee will apply and refer to my safety Obiect In the Creed the father only is said to bee God The word God in the creede is ment essentially to all three persons not personallie to one Therefore the son the holy ghost are not god Ans We deny the antecedent Because the name of god in the creed is put essentially cōpriseth al 3. persons that is it is put for God the father the Son the holy Ghost These 3. therefore The Father the Son the holy Ghost are one subiect by appositiō of the word God as if it should bee saide I beleeue in one God who is the Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost The rest which commeth betweene each of these in the Creede appertaine to the description of each person and this is easily proued First these words I beleeue and the particle in are referred after the same maner and sense to al three persons For it is as well said I beleeue in the Son and I beleeue in the holy ghost as I beleue in the father But we may beleue but in one god Wherefore as we beleeue in the father in that he is God so beleeue wee also in the Sonne and the holy ghost because they are God When then it is said I beleeue in the sonne I beleeue in the holy ghost in both places is necessarily vnderstoode the woord God Furthermore if of these woordes of the first article it followe that the father onely is God then of the same words by the like reason it should followe that the Father onlie is omnipotent and creatour of heauen and earth which the whole Scripture crieth to bee most false But of especiall consideration is this name of God but only once mentioned in the Creede thereby to signifie that the true God is but only one One thing to beleeue God an other thing to beleue in God Wee are moreouer to obserue in this place that it is one thing to beleeue God another thing to beleeue in god For that sheweth a faith of knowledge or historicall this declareth true faith or confidence To beleeue god if wee speake properly is to beleeue there is a GOD and hee such a one according to whatsoeuer is ascribed vnto him as he hath manifested himselfe in his woorde To beleeue in god is to be perswaded that whatsoeuer God is is said to be he is al that and referreth it all to my safety for his sonnes sake that is to resolue that he is such a one towards me What is to beleeue in the father and why God is called a father To beleeue in the Father is to beleeue 1 That hee is the Father of our Lorde Iesus Christ 2 That he is also my father for Christs sake that is that he beareth a fatherly good will towards me as hauing adopted vs by Christ in Christ to be his sonnes God is called a Father First In respect of christ his onlie begotten naturall Sonne Secondly In respect of all creatures as he is Creator preseruer of them all Thirdly In respect of the elect whom beeing adopted in his beloued Sonne he regenerateth Wherefore GOD is our Father in respect both of our
Creation adoption and regeneration When the name of the Father is opposed to the Sonne it signifieth the first person of the God-head but when it is referred to the creatures it signifieth the whole diuine nature which is the Father the Sonne and the holy ghost Or the name of Father as it is opposite to the Sonne is vnderstood personallie as heere in the Creede but as it is compared with the creatures it is taken essentially as Our father which art in heauen To beleeue in God almightie is to beleeue in such a one What is to beleeue in God Almightie 1 Who is able to doe whatsoeuer he will yea also those thinges which he will not if they be not contrarie to his nature as hee could haue kept Christ frō death but he would not 2 Who doth all thinges euen with his becke and worde onlie without anie difficultie 3 Who alone hath power to woorke al thinges and is author of that power which is in all his creatures 4 Who is also vnto me Almightie and omnipotent and both can and will direct all thinges to my safetie that is who will vse his omnipotencie to the preseruing and sauing of mee not only for that he hath nothing wanting vnto him for performance hereof to my behoofe but also for that no creature is able to stop or hinder it There is no good then so hard or full of difficultie but he is able to giue me no euil so great but he can auert it from me And this is properly to beleeue in god almightie and omnipotent Neuerthelesse those things which go before are necessarily linked with the latter For except we beleeue God to bee such that is omnipotent wee shall not be able to beleeue that God is such to vs in christ that is wee shall not bee able to apply his almightinesse and omnipotency vnto vs so also in the rest which our faith apprehendeth concerning God these two are to be ioyned to wit that God is such both in himselfe and towards vs. Obiection God is not able to make that which is once doone vndoone Therefore he is not omnipotent Answere To haue the power to ly or to be changed and the like is no part of omnipotencie but of infirmity Now a passiue power as to suffer change and defects are in creatures not in God Furder it is Gods omnipotency to be able to do whatsoeuer he will By inuerting it therefore I conclude thus Because GOD is not able to will and doe that which is against his nature and which would destroy it he is omnipotent To beleeue in the creatour is 1 To beleeue in him What is to beleeue in God the Maker or Creatour who is creator of al thinges 2 Who sustaineth and gouerneth by his prouidence those thinges which he hath created 3 Who hath created all thinges and so my selfe also to his owne glorie and to the obtaining at length of my saluation that I may be a vessel of mercie hee bringeth mee to that saluation by his especiall prouidence where-with hee embraceth his chosen 4 Who hath created all other thinges to his glorie and for vs euen to serue for the safetie of his Church More brieflie thus I beleeue in God the Creatour that is I beleeue that God who hath created all thinges and gouerneth them by his prouidence hath created mee and the faithfull in the world to celebrate and serue him and all other thinges to serue for our safetie All thinges are yours and you are Christes and Christ is Gods as if he should say All thinges are created for vs euen as wee are created for God To this first part of the Creede belong three Common places verie necessarie to be knowen 1 Of GOD. 2 Of the Creation 3 Of Gods prouidence OF GOD. THE principall questions are 1 Whether there be a God 2 What hee is or what manner of God hee is whom wee woorship and in what hee differeth from Idols 3 Whence it may appeare that there is but one God 4 What the names of Essence Person and Trinitie signifie 5 In what the Essence differeth from the person 6 Whether these names are to bee vsed in the Church and whether they are had in the Scripture 7 Howe manie persons there bee of the godheade 8 Howe these differ one from another 9 For what cause this doctrine is to bee helde in the Church 1 WHETHER THERE BE A GOD. THE great miserie of mans nature cannot bee sufficientlie thought vpon that whereas it was created to the bright knowledge and euen the verie image of god it is fallen so farre as not onely it is ignorant who and what God is but also maketh dispute whether there bee any GOD in heauen or no. The causes of this euill The causes which haue made men to doubt whether there be a God the Church alone doth vnderstand the first whereof is the blindnesse and corruption of mans nature after his fall the next the instigation of the Diuel who would haue the whole opinion of God rased out of the minds of men vnto which commeth the horrible confusion of mans life and humane affaires in that often-times the wicked florish the godly either are oppressed by them or while they perceiue not the causes of these euils and the secret gouernment of God they fall to doubting whether there bee any God who hath care ouer the world and humane affaires But that there is a God is proued by diuerse reasons 1 From the beutifull goodly order of nature The reasons which proue there is a God 1. The order of all thinges in the world 2. The nature of mans minde beheld in the world Now order is instituted but of a wise and vnderstanding nature In nature there is order Therefore there is a superiour mind or intelligent power which instituteth and maintaineth the same 2 From the nature and excellencie of mans minde For it cānot possibly be that he should bestow any thing vpon an other which himselfe hath not who should giue it that our reasonable nature must needes haue his original from an intelligent vnderstanding nature is manifest inough for that the cause is not woorser or baser than the effect it bringeth But the mind of mā is reasonable or indued with reason hath some cause Therfore it hath an vnderstanding cause which is God The Minor is proued Whatsoeuer hath a beginning is from another because it must needes be from some thing And of it selfe it cannot haue being or beginning because nothing is cause of it selfe But mans mind hath a beginning Therefore from another which other must needes be God 3 From the notions of general rules or principles in the mind 3. The general rules and principles naturallie ingendered in the minde of man as are the difference betweene honest things dishonest numbering vnderstanding of consequences in discourse reasoning other notions borne together with vs. For these notions of
God is WHen it is demanded who is the tru god Wee must acknowledge God to bee such as himselfe hath manifested himselfe to bee we are to hold most firmly and surely that he alone is the tru god who euen from the beginning of mankinde did not onely manifest himselfe in the nature of thinges by the steppes and prints of his diuinity shining therein but especially in the Church by his woord deliuered and other famous testimonies of miracles deliueries and consolations wherby he plainly teacheth whom what he will be acknowleged and published by vs to be and that he is not acknowleged or woorshiped of any but of them who thinke according to this word both of him and his will neither is the true knowledge of him founde else-where than in this worde The certaintie of this position is hereof most manifest for that all those who imagine GOD to bee other in essence or nature or will than hee hath testified himselfe to bee in his owne manifestations and reueilings doe not embrace and woorship at all the true GOD but an other thing of their owne framing in steede of the true GOD according to these sayings Iohn 4.22 Ye woorship that which ye knowe not we woorship that which wee knowe for saluation is of the Iewes And cap. 5. vers 23. He that honoreth not the sonne the same honoreth not the father which hath sent him Gal. 4.8 But then when ye knewe not GOD yee did seruice vnto them which by nature are not Gods Eph. 2.12 Ye were at that time without Christ were aliants from the common-wealth of Israell and were straungers from the Couenaunt of promise and had no hope and were without GOD in the world Act. 17.23 Whom yee then ignorantly worship him shew I vnto you 1. Iohn 2.23 Whosoeuer denieth the sonne the same hath not the father But against these thinges seemeth that to bee which Paul saith to the Rom. 1.19 That that which may bee knowen of GOD is manifest also in men estranged from christian Religion for that GOD hath shewed it vnto them For the inuisible thinges of him The glimse of nature not sufficient to shew who is the true God that is his eternall power and Godhead are seene by the creation of the world beeing considered in his woorkes to the intent that they shoulde be without excuse And Act. 17. That GOD in former ages did not leaue himselfe without witnesse and that out of the whole nature of thinges but chieflie by the minde of man and the difference of thinges honest and dishonest and by the punishments the of wicked it may in some measure bee gathered not onely that there is a GOD but also what hee is and therefore manie thinges are found to haue beene spoken truely by the heathen and others concerning the vnitie and nature of GOD. But to these obiections wee aunswere that there are indeede some true thinges concerning GOD manifested otherwise also than by the worde deliuered to the Church but by them notwithstanding who is the true GOD cannot bee shewed and that for two causes For first those thinges by themselues are not sufficient For to the knowing of the true God it is requisite that wee knowe and professe not some thinges onely but all thinges which hee openeth of himselfe and woulde haue knowen Moreouer these selfe same true testimonies of God also which remaine in mens minds and in nature all they by reason of a naturall blindnesse in them and prauitie doe manie waies corrupt who in weighing of them followe not the light and interpretation thereof drawen from the worde of God deliuered to the Church when as euen of these thinges which might bee knowen by the helpe of nature manie thinges they doe not knowe manie they faine of their owne which haue nothing agreeing with the nature and wil of God and those thinges which they do retaine in shewe of wordes professe they farre otherwise vnderstand than they are proposed of God and declared in his word and in the Church vnderstoode and so beholding and sounding in their mouth true sentences and sayinges concerning God conceiue neuerthelesse and foster false opinions of him in their mind This answere S. Paul himselfe expresseth Rom. 1. when he addeth That they are inexcusable because that when they knewe god they glorified him not as god Now albeit Philosophicall wisedome cannot therefore shew who is the true god for that concerning the essence nature wil and workes of god The voice of nature concerning god neither to bee reiected nor contemned either in respect of insufficiencie or of mens misconstring it so much as is necessary to bee knowen it doth not teach is diuersly depraued by men so that out of the Church remaineth no true knowledge of god yet neuertheles that voice of the nature of things concerning god ought not for these causes to bee reiected as false or contemned as fruitles For neither is that straight waies false in it selfe which is peruerslie constred of men neither fruitles for al things nor to al men which auaileth the reprobate nothing at all to euerlasting saluation For god will also out of the Church bridle the lewd dissolute by the testimonies which their conscience punishments giue of his will anger and iudgement and according to them will hee haue the life and manners of men ruled Hee will haue mans corruption and his iustice made more conspicuous and cleare in punishing them who stubburnely withstand the knowen truth He wil by natural testimonies mens conscience shewing the imperfection thereof haue men stirred vp to seeke the true God in the Church as it is said Act. 17. That men were therefore placed in the theater of the worlde that they should seeke the Lord if so be they might haue groaped after him and found him Hee will also haue them who are conuerted to him to be more confirmed by the consent of nature and the worde as the often alleadging of naturall testimonies in the Scriptures declareth Lastly he will the imperfection of naturall knowledge being considered haue mens ignorance concerning God acknowledged his mercy magnified who discouereth and openeth himselfe in his woorde God cannot bee defined 1. Because he is immense 2. Because his essence is vnknown vnto vs Yet some way hee may be described which description comprehendeth his attributes or properties the persons principal woorks and by these three is the true God discerned from all false Gods The description of God according to the rules of Diuinitie After this sort then is God Theologically described God is a spiritual essence intelligent eternall infinite other from all the creatures incomprehensible most perfect in it selfe vnmutable and of an immense power wisedome goodnesse true iust chast mercifull bountifull most free angry and wrath with sinne which essence is the eternal father who frō euerlasting begot the Sonne according to his Image and the Sonne who is the coeternall Image of the father
the holie ghost proceeding from the Father and the Sonne Euen as it hath bin manifested from aboue certain worde thereof beeing deliuered by the Prophets Christ and the Apostles and by diuine testimonies tâ—at the eternall Father together with the Sonne and the holy ghost hath created heauen and earth and all creatures and worketh all good things in all that in mankind he hath chosen vnto himselfe and gathered a Church by and for the Sonne that by his Church this one and true Deitie may be according to the word deliuered from aboue acknowledged celebrated and adored in this life and in the life to come lastly that he is the iudge of the iust and vniust The description of God according to philosophie Philosophically he is described on this wise God is an eternall minde or intelligence sufficient in himselfe to all felicitie most good and the cause of good in nature So is hee defined by Plato in his book of Definitions likewise in his Timaeus And by Aristotle Lib. 12. Metaph. Cap. 7. and Lib. de Mundo c. The Theological description of god In what the former descriptions differ which the church deliuereth differeth from this Philosophical description because that is pefecter than this 1 In the number of parts whereof it addeth manie by nature vnknown vnto men as of the Trinity of the RedeÌ„ption of man c. 2. In the vnderstanding declaration of those parts which are common to both for the Theological description declareth them more certainlie and fullie 3. In the effect or fruite By Philosophie or the light of nature men are not able to bee brought to the true knowledge of God both because it is maimed and false by mens corruption as also because it doth not stirre vp in vs Godlines that is the loue and feare of God seeing it teacheth not those things whereby this is effectuated and brought to passe An explication of the description of God deliuered by the Church GOD is an essence That is a thing which 1. hath his being from none but from himselfe 2. is preserued or sustained of none but subsisteth by himselfe 3. is necessarilie 4. is the only cause vnto all other things of their being Wherfore he is called Iehoua as if you would saie beeing by himselfe and causing other things to be to wit according to his nature and promises Spirituall 1. Because hee is incorporeal as being infinite and indiuisible most excellent 2. Insensible For first experience teacheth this Secondly God is without sensible qualities which are the obiects of the senses and Thirdly hee is immense The eies perceiue onely thinges finite and which are within a certain compasse 3. He is spirituall because both himselfe liueth and is the author of all life both corporall and spirituall Obiection Against this opinion manie places of scripture haue beene heretofore by some alleadged How God and Angels appeared vnto men in which it is written that God and Angels did appeare and were seen thereby to proue that their nature is corporeal and visible But we are to know that not the very substances of God and Angels but created shapes and bodies were beheld of men made carried and moued by the will and vertue of God or Angels that by them they might make knowen their presence and vse their ministerie and seruice in instructing men of those thinges which seemed good vnto them And these were sometimes by imagination represented to the interiour senses of men which also somewhere may somewhere cannot be gathered out of the circumstances of the histories As the Angels appearing to Abraham Lot were inuested with true bodies as which might bee toucht and handled Whether Micha before Achab saw with the eies of his bodie or of his mind the Lord and his Angels is a matter of doubt But that those visible shapes were not the very substaunce of God is hereby manifest for that the scripture with great consent teacheth that God is seene of no man neither can be seene and incomprehensible and vnchangeable But those visible shapes were not alwaies the same How God is saied to be seene face to face 2 Obiection To these they adde that which is saide that God was seene of Iacob face to face Gen. 32. And of Moses Exod. 33. and Deut 34. And of all the people Deut. 5. And that all of vs shall see God face to face in the life to come 1. Cor. 13. By which metaphor or borrowed speeche is signified a cleare and conspicuous manifestation and knowledge of God which is perceiued not with the eies of the bodie but of the minde either by meanes as by the word by his woorkes and outwarde tokens and such as runne into the the senses whence the minde may gather somewhat of God Or without meanes by inwarde reuelation And albeit in the life to come shall bee a farre more bright knowledge of god than nowe yet to knowe god most perfectly is proper to god onely as it is saide Iohn 6.46 Not that any man hath seene the father saue hee which is of God hee hath seene the father So farre is it that the inuisible infinite and euerlasting Deitie may euer be conceaued by bodilie eies whose nature is not to perceiue any obiectes but such as are finite and limited How the partes of mans bodie are attributed vnto God 3 Obiection They haue alleaged also those sayinges wherein the parts of mans bodie are attributed to God But these also are not properly but by a Metaphor spoken of god whereby is signified to vs a power in god working after an incomprehensible manner his workes a certaine shadowe whereof are those actions which men doe by the ministerie and helpe of their bodily partes as the eies and eares signifie the wisedome of god whereby hee vnderstandeth all thinges the mouth the publishing of his worde the face the declaration tokens and feeling of his diuine goodnesse grace or seueritie anger The hart his loue the hands and armes his power the feete his presence 4 Obiection They haue affirmed also The image of God in man doeth not argue a bodily shape in God because man was made according to the image of god that therefore god hath a humane shape not marking that the image of god consisteth not in the shape and figure of the bodie but in the mind integritie of nature in wisedome righteousnes and true holines Eph. 4. As for Tertullian whereas he reasoneth that god is a bodie that he speaketh vnproperly therein and abuseth the word bodie in steed of substance not only Austine witnesseth in his Epistle to Quoduultdeus but this is also an argumeÌ„t proofe thereof because he termeth also the soules and Angels oftentimes bodies Wherefore let vs know that therefore wee are taught the nature of god to bee spirituall Why wee must knowe God to bee spirituall that wee may not conceiue of god anie thing which is grosse terrene carnall
and vnworthie his diuine Maiestie neither shoulde deeme that hee can bee perceiued by our bodilie senses or in thought imagined but shoulde consider his nature by his worde and woorkes that wee shoulde not dare to represent him by any bodilie shape and in a worde that wee shoulde remember that hee is to bee worshipped not with the gestures or other thinges of the bodie but with the minde and spirituall motion of the heart Lastly Seeing hee alone inspireth into vs temporall and euerlasting life wee shoulde acknowledge the gift of both to come from him Out of this fountaine onely wee should seeke it and indeuour to referre it wholy to his glorie Intelligent 1. Why God is saied to bee intilligent and against whom wee are to holde it Because hee is the cause both of the minde of man and of the notions shining in it and also of that order which it in the nature of thinges and common weales 2. Because all intelligence or vnderstanding of the creature commeth from him both in respect of the facultie as also in respect of the operation For neither can the efficient and preseruing cause of intelligent natures and of the vnderstanding it selfe and order in nature bee but intelligent and vnderstanding And therefore the holy Scripture also reasoneth on this wise Psalme 94.9 He that planted the eare shall hee not heare or hee that made the eie shall he not see Nowe this wee are to holde first against those who setting nature in the place of God imagine the world and the varietie and order of thinges in it to arise from the matter and the inclination thereof to this forme when as notwithstanding these thinges coulde not haue their beeing from a cause not intelligent Wee are to holde it also thereby to acknowledge not onely true knowledge it selfe but also all abilitie of vnderstanding and the sagacitie and perceueraunce of the senses and minde to be the gift of God Eternall That such an eternitie which can haue neither beginning nor any end of beeing agreeth to God alone both nature sheweth The eternitie of god without beginning or end for so much as hee is the first cause of all things and of infinite perfection power and the scripture also recounteth as Psal 90.2 Before the mountains were brought forth or euer the earth and world were made thou art God from euerlasting and world without end But we are to obserue that not therefore onely the eternitie of God is so often inculcated in the scriptures that in regard hereof hee may bee discerned from thinges created but also because hee will impart eternitie vnto vs that is hee hath purposed and promised that he will giue vs of his eternall goodnes and prouidence eternal blessings and will haue continuall care of vs through al eternitie and wil haue a kingdome in Angels men whereof shal be no end Therefore are wee giuen to vnderstand that God is eternal to vs God eternal vnto vs. that we may oppose the certain hope of eternall blessednes grounded vpon his eternitie against the shortnes of mortall life and against the frailtie of mans condition For seeing hee is eternal he can and seeing hee promiseth he will for euer preserue vs with his protection Psal 48.13 For this God is our GOD for euer and euer And Psalm 111.9 Hee hath commaunded his Couenant for euer Wherefore being vphelde by this consolation let vs neither refuse to suffer the short miserie of this life neither preferre the short felicitie thereof before eternal blessings and seeing God wil be not only bountifull towards the godly but iudge also of the vngodlie eternally let the cogitation of the eternal wrath of god keep and hold vs in the feare of god that we may not desire to buie the fading shewe of whatsoeuer good with eternal miserie That god is other from all his creatures we must hold first against Philosophers God other and diuerse from all creatures who wil haue the world or nature it selfe to bee god that is either a generall matter or a power or a minde and intelligence or some forme to be infused mingled tied to the bodies of the world them to informe quicken sustein and moue as the soule susteineth and moueth mans bodie Which Virgil calleth the spirit of the world others the soule of the world Secondly against those who imagine the creatures either all as Seruetus or some according to the doctrine of the Manichees to spring from the verie essēce or nature of god deriuing it selfe as they speake into others by propagation Thirdly that al prophane vnworthie idolatrous cogitation of god whereby god may be made like to anie creature may be excluded For that the essence of god is far other than the essēce of al the creatures both nature the word of god sheweth whē as it teacheth that god is wise Creator of the world now the world hath manie parts vnreasonable and it self cannot be Creator to it selfe it sheweth also that things are not deriued out of the substance of god that beeing vnchangeable and indiuisible And lastly that the Deitie is most vnlike different from all things created because there can neither be nor be imagined anie similitude of a finite nature and an infinite First therefore whereas the scripture saith How all thinges are saide to bee of God that al things are of god Rom. 11.1 Cor. 8. it doth not mean that al things are god or the essence of god or propagated from it For al other things are of god not as begotten of him or proceeding from him as the word and eternal spirite of god but as created that is made of nothing Rom. 4.17 Who calleth those things that are not as if they were Secondly when as the soule of man is called celestiall and diuine Likewise when it is said we are the generation of god Act. 17.29 This is not meant of the cōmunicating of the diuine substance as if the soul were deriued from the essence of god but of the similitude of properties of the creation The soule therefore is said to bee celestiall and diuine that is adorned with celestiall diuine powers gifts which although they be a certain shadowe of the diuine nature yet are they created qualities Thirdly whereas the elect and saints are said to bee of god to bee borne of god and his spirite and the sonnes of god and spirituall Iohn 1.13 8.47 3.6 Neither is this vnderstood of the propagation of the essence but of the similitude of the properties or of the image of God to the which they are refashioned by Gods spirite And fourthly when Paul also saith 1. Cor. 6.17 That he which is ioined vnto the Lord is one spirit and Peter 2. Pet. 1.4 That we are made partakers of the diuine nature we are taught both that the spirite of God dwelleth in vs by grace and is ioined vnto vs as also that there is begun
in vs euen nowe a conformitie with God which shall bee perfected in the life to come And lastly when Christ himselfe is said to be God and to haue a diuine bodie There is not thereby signified a mutation of the diuine nature into the humane or of the humane into the diuine but an vnseparable conioyning of two natures reteining their properties distinct into one person and a glorifiyng of the humane nature which indeede agreeth to a nature ruler and gouernes of all things but yet notwithstanding made created What wee are to learne by the immensitie and incomprehensibilitie of God Incōprehensible or immense 1. He wil haue vs to know that he cannot be cōprehended in the cogitation of any creature so that what things he ascribeth to himself in his word how great soeuer they be thought of vs yet are they alwaies far greater For the power of vnderstanding which reacheth but to finite things cannot cōceiue the forme or perfect patterne of an infinit nature 2. The Deitie cannot be cōprehended or circumscribed in place or space or any limits that is the essence of God is immense or vnmeasurable neither to be extended nor diuided nor multiplied Therefore it is al euery where one the same The 1. reasō hereof is Because an infinit power cannot be cōtained in an essence or nature which is finit limited Reasons to shew that the power and essence of God is euerie where whole one and the same 2. Because the power of god is alwaies euery where therefore his substance also For that cānot be without this yea it is the diuine essence it selfe And that the power or vertue of the diuinity which hath been spread perpetually in infinit maner both before after the creation of the world cannot be any where either in no substāce at al or in any substāce but only in the very substāce it self of god the Philosophers also who cōceiued god to be infinit haue cōfessed Neither yet is it to be thought that the substance of the diuinity is so extended that one part thereof is one where or so multiplied that an other part is another where but that it being infinit is euery where and seeing it cannot bee diuided into partes as beeing immense and most perfect to bee all euerie where and seeing it is but one that it is euerie where the same so that none can pierce into or cōprehend it but it pierceth into cōprehendeth all things Iere. 23. Doe not I fill the heauen the earth saith the Lord 3 Not onely the power but the essence also of the Diuinitie to be infinite doth euen hereby most certainlie appeare Because there is one the same and whole substance of the three persons For the eternall father as he is alwaies so at that time when Christ liued on earth was hee in heauen And the woorde or coeternall Son of the Father was in his bodie on earth yet because there is but one the same essence of the father the sonne both the father was with the Son on earth and the son with the father in heauen as himselfe saith Ioh. 16. The father is with me Ioh. 3. The sonne of man which is in heauen and Iohn 14. I am in the father and the father is in me So the holy ghost was truely present in the likenesse of a Doue and a flame at the Baptism of Christ at Pentecost now dwelleth in vs as in his Temple And yet is alwaies with the father and the Sonne in heauen as the father and the Sonne are with him in all the Saintes which are dispersed through out heauen and earth And hence appeareth the third difference betweene an infinite nature and a finit nature or the third reason which is onely opened in the worde of God whereby the diuine essence is incomprehensible to witte by communication whereas the whole is in such sort common to the three persons of the Diuinity as not only it is in them as in the creatures but also is their very substance yet neuerthelesse remaineth in number one and the same Nowe that it is proper to the Deity alone Infinitie or immensitie proper to God not imparted to anie creature nor imparted or communicated to any creature to bee infinite or immense or to bee euerie where at the same time or to be the same in diuerse places is apparant by these reasons First Because it is impossible that any creature should be or be made equal to the creator as it hath beene often said Lord who is like vnto thee 2. Because god himselfe by this mark distinguisheth and discerneth himselfe from the creatures for in saieng that he is he who filleth heauen earth he signifieth that there is no other such besides him 3. Because christ sheweth his diuinity by this argument in that whē he was in body on earth yet hee affirmeth himselfe to bee in heauen Iohn 3.13 The fourth reason is that the godly Doctors of the auncient Church defended the Diuinitie of the holy Ghost by this selfesame argument as Dydimus in his Treatise of the holy Ghost lib. 1. cap. 1. The holy Ghost himselfe if he were one of the creatures shoulde haue at leastwise a substaunce limited as all thinges which were made For although inuisible creatures are not limited and circumscribed by place yet are they limited by the propertie of their substaunce But the Holie GHOST beeing in manie hath not a limited and finite substance God most perfect in himselfe God is moreouer most perfect in himselfe 1. Because hee onely hath al things which maie be desired vnto perfect felicity and glory so that no way any thing may bee added vnto him to make him more glorious or happy And all the creatures haue but only some parts and degrees of blessinges distributed vnto them conuenient for their nature and place which the Creator assigneth and giueth to euery one 2. Because hee receiueth no part of this most absolute felicitie from anie other but hath al thinges in himselfe and of himselfe and is alone sufficient to himselfe for all thinges and therefore needeth no mans labour or aide or presence but was alike blessed from euerlasting before any creature was as hee is now after the creation of the woorlde But contrariwise al the creatures stand so in neede of the goodnesse and presence of God that without it they cannot onely not any way bee well and in good state but not so much as bee at al the space of one moment 3. Because hee is not for himselfe onely but for the creating also preseruing guiding and furnishing of all and euerie creature so sufficient that he alone doth giue to al of them all good thinges necessarie and meete for them aswell eternall and heauenly as terrene and temporall neither yet for all that dooth the least iot depart either from his power or from his happinesse Now all the creatures not onely cannot at
order of his minde declared in the nature of thinges and in his woorde and what agreeth therewith and disagreeth and all his woorkes and the works of all creatures past present and to come all the causes and circumstances of all things And moreouer That al Angels and men haue no more knowlege of diuine and humane matters than God doth woork maintaine in their minds For among other thinges the most beutiful and sightlie order which is in the nature of thinges the endes and vses of all things the signification of future euents arts and sciences the euerting and ouerturning of those deuises which the Diuell and wicked men haue most craftily contriued against God and all the godly doe enforce all men to confesse that these things could not proceed but from a most wise artificer and author Wherefore also the scripture it selfe willeth vs to consider the wisedome of God shining in these his woorks Eccle. 3.11 God hath made euerie thing beutiful in his time Isai 44.7 Who is like me that shal cal shal declare it set it in order before me since I appointed the ancient people Ioh. 5.13 He taketh the wise in their craftinesse And of these hee concludeth that the wisedome of God is immense vnconceiueable As Ps 145 7. His wisdom is infinit Rom. 11.32 O the deepenesse of the riches both of the wisedome and knowledge of God! But here again is to be obserued a difference betweene Philosophie and the word of God First that euen in the creation the knowen or legall wisedome was darkned and maimed in men through sinne and therefore needeth a renewing by the woorde deliuered to the Church And then that men without this heauenlie doctrine are altogether ignorant of that especial wisedome of God reuealed in the gospell whereby he saueth the Church gathered from amongst mankind by the son As it is said Mat. 11. I giue thee thanks O father bicause thou hast hid these things from the wise men of vnderstanding and hast opened them vnto babes The Goodnes of God diuerslie taken in scriptures The goodnesse of God signifieth sometimes his bountifulnes as Psa 106.1 Praise the Lord because he is good sometimes all the vertues and whatsoeuer is spoken of the nature of God As Psalm 14. Let thy spirite leade mee thorough the right waie That which also is meant by the name of holines or sanctity and light 1. Iohn 1. So in this place first by the name of goodnesse are vnderstoode al those thinges which are attributed to god in his woorde and are represented and resembled in his image as those thinges which are termed good in Angels and men as life power wisedome ioy righteousnesse c. For such is the nature of God as it hath manifested it selfe in the Lawe and Gospel and the goodnesse of the reasonable creature is an image of the diuine goodnesse And therefore here also differ philosophy and the Scripture in that Philosophy attributeth onely to God that his goodnesse which was opened in the Lawe and yet neither that wholie but of his goodnesse reuealed in the Gospell it is altogether ignoraunt Secondly by reason of the great and huge difference betweene the creatour and the creature we vnderstand those good thinges to bee in GOD which are agreeing to his diuine nature and maiestie For those which are proper vnto created natures woulde not bee good in GOD but rather a diminishing of his goodnesse Thirdly By reason of the immensitie of his diuine nature those things which are finite in creatures are in GOD infinite And therefore against sundry and diuerse disputes of Philosophers concerning the chiefest good we learne in the Church that GOD is the chiefest good Fourthly because nothing is vnperfect or not subsisting by it selfe in GOD whatsoeuer is attributed vnto him is not in him as formes or accidentes in creatures but such is his essence and nature in a manner not able to bee comprehended by our knoweledge and vnderstanding Fiftly His nature and will is a rule of that goodnesse and vprightnesse which is in creatures For so farre foorth thinges are and are called good as they agree with the wil of God Sixtly GOD is the onelie fountaine of goodnesse and the first cause of all good thinges So that all thinges haue so much goodnesse as God dooth create and maintaine in them And in this sense is it said Luke 18. There is none good but God onelie euen so as hee is most perfectly good and the fountaine of goodnesse The righteousnesse of God sometimes in Scripture signifieth that which is accounted righteousnesse before him The righteousnes of God both generall and particular and whereby he maketh vs righteous that elsewhere legall which is holines of life or conformity with the law of God which God worketh in vs by his spirit begun in this life to be perfected in the life to come as Iam. 1.20 The wrath of man dooth not accomplish the righteousnesse of God Or sometimes Euangelicall which is the righteousnesse of Christ imputed to beleeuers of the free mercy of God As Roman 3.21 But now is the righteousnes of God made manifest without the Law hauing witnesse of the Lawe and of the Prophetes to witte the righteousnesse of God by the faith of Iesus Christ vnto all and vppon all that beleeue Sometimes is meant that righteousnesse whereby himselfe is righteous and then also in many places it signifieth the faithfulnesse or mercie and benignitie of GOD who according to his promises preserueth defendeth and deliuereth the faithfull as Psalm 31.1 Deliuer mee in thy righteousnesse But when it is properly spoken of the righteousnesse of GOD whereby himselfe is righteous as in this place First hee is called iust in respect of his generall iustice and righteousnesse which is the order or nature of this diuine vnderstanding and will whereby GOD will and approoueth doth himselfe and woorketh in others vnchaungeablie and vnspeakeablie such thinges as hee hath commaunded in his Lawe and neither will nor approoueth nor woorketh nor causeth nor furdereth any thing whatsoeuer disagreeth from this order but horribly hateth and detesteth them as it is said Psalm 11.17 The righteous Lord loueth righteousnesse Secondly In respect of his particular iustice and rightiousnesse which is the vnchaungeable will of God whereby God giueth to himselfe and will haue giuen him by others that glory which is due vnto the chiefe good as he saith I wil not giue my glory to another punisheth al sin with such punishment as is equall to the offence that is with eternal as in them who perish or with equiualent as in his Sonne Christ susteining the punishment for al those who are saued by him according as it is saide Thou shalt not depart thence vntill thou host paied the vtmost farding and cannot iniury anie creature whatsoeuer he determineth of him or doth vnto him because he oweth no man any thing as it is said Psa 45. God is iust in
appointeth nor will nor speaketh thinges repugnaunt and contradictorie 2. Corinth 1.19 The Sonne of GOD Iesus CHRIST who was preached among you by vs was not Yea and Naie but in him it was Yea. Thirdly that hee faineth nothing nor deceiueth anie man but this is in trueth and indeede his will which hee openeth vnto vs. Roman 3.4 Let GOD be true and euerie man a liar Fourthly that hee neuer changeth his minde Psalm 89.34 My couenant will I not break nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips Fiftly that it certainly commeth to passe whatsoeuer god auoucheth shal come to passe which experience also witnesseth many sayings of holy Scripture as Matth. 24. Heauen and earth shall passe but my word shall not passe Sixtly that he is the louer autor and preseruer of the truth in the reasonable creatures and an enimie to all lies dissembling and hypocrisie Therefore Iohn 14.15 and 16. The holy Ghost is called the spirite of trueth who shoulde teach vs all trueth Prouerb 12.12 The lying lippes are an abomination vnto the Lord but they that deale truelie are his delight Mat. 24.51 He wil giue him his portion with hypocrits Seeing then the trueth of God is to bee considered out of his woorde and woorkes albeit men by nature confesse that GOD is true yet are they ignoraunt wherein his trueth consisteth For it is saide Iohn 17. Thy woorde is trueth and Psalm 89.5 Thy trueth in the congregation of the SAINTES Neither doth the conscience or the priuie knowledge of anie mans sinnes suffer him who knoweth not CHRIST the Mediatour to put any confidence in Gods promises For as 2. Corinth 1. it is said Al the promises of God in him are Yea and in him Amen vnto the glorie of God God dissēbleth not when hee saieth hee will doe that which yet he doth not But if sometimes god foretold that hee would doe those things which he neuer decreed to doe he did not therein dissemble For what hee threatned that hee meant with this condition should so come to passe except the conuersion of men and praiers came betweene and what he promised hee meant with this condition if they repented either persisted in godlinesse or needed not affliction and chastisement Wherefore he would indeede haue punished the Niniuits if they had persisted in their sinnes And Christ Luke 24. was indeed departing except his disciples had desired him to stay in the Inne at Emaus How God is saide to deceiue a deceiued Prophet As for that which God saith Ezech 14 9. And if a Prophet be deceiued and hath spoken a thing that he hath deceiued him he signifieth not thereby that hee deceiueth by instilling lies into false Prophets but that they are by him in iust iudgement deliuered and giuen to bee seduced by the Diuell as 1. Kings 22. GOD is saide to haue giuen a lieng spirite in the mouthes of all the prophetes of Achab. Replie But yet GOD would that the false Prophetes should tel a false tale Aunswere Hee would but in diuerse respects and to a diuerse end God foretolde victorie to Achab by an ironie and that a sharpe and bitter one thereby to recall him from making his expedition to warre and to punishe him for not obeying by deliuering him to bee seduced by the Diuell The false Prophets foretolde victorie to flatter him the Diuel to destroy him and to die Why chastitie is one of Gods properties There is made also mention of Chastitie in the former description of God because amongst his especiall and most notable differences whereby he may be discerned from Diuels he wil haue truth to be and chastitie For as God will bee acknowledged to bee true and will haue trueth loued of vs that it maie certainelie appeare that he is and what hee is that men may think and speake the truth of him and through his knowledge be partakers of euerlasting life so the Diuell attēpteth to fil the worlde with lies that he may both darken the glorie of God and by forging lies of God destroy mankinde Whereupon the holy Ghost is called the spirite of trueth But the Diuell a liar and murtherer from the beginning the father of lies Ioh. 8. And as God both by reason of the exceeding puritie of his nature as also because hee will haue the spousal loue and coniunction of mariage to be the image of the vnspeakeable loue and spirituall coniunction betweene him and the Church as wee may see Ephes 5. Ezech. 16. Osee 2. and therefore will haue it accounted sacred and holy amongest men As God then in these respectes is the louer and author of chastity and dooth most seuerely detest and punish al vncleannes both internal externall which is repugnaunt to this order as the examples of the Sodomites of the tribe of Beniamin and others of all other ages and nations testifie So the Diuell both for his impurity as also because whatsoeuer God woulde haue helde most holie and venerable that for the hatred hee beareth to God hee studieth most to depraue and most foulie to defourme endeuoureth with obscenitie and filthinesse horriblie to pollute al mankinde and to withdrawe them from GOD. Therefore it is said 1. Thess 4.3 This is the wil of god euen your sanctification and that yee should abstein from fornication that euery one of you should know how to possesse his vessell in holinesse and honour The mercie or fauourable and inclinable will of GOD to preserue his creatures and especiallie mankinde The mercie of God in preseruing his creatures the Scripture proposeth vnto vs opened by these degrees First that hee taketh delight in the saluation of all but in the destruction of none Ezech. 33.11 As I liue saith the Lord god I desire not the death of the wicked but that the wicked turne from his way and liue Secondlie that he differreth mitigateth and taketh away punishmentes inuiting all men by his long suffering to repentaunce if not one waie yet by the testimonie of their conscience Heereof Exod. 34. and often elsewhere hee is saide to bee slowe to anger Thirdly that hee debaseth himselfe to relieue our infirmitie both by inwarde and outwarde supplies as by his spirit worde oathes Sacramentes and miracles Fourthly that he embraceth with singular loue his chosen so that he saueth and deliuereth them for euer from sinne and all euils and comforteth them also in afflictions Reuelat. 7. and 21. God shall wipe awaie all teares from their eies Isaie 49.15 Though a woman shoulde forgette her Childe yet will I not forgette thee Fiftlie that hee chose rather to bring to passe this our deliuery euen by the incarnation and death of his onelie begotten Sonne than that all mankinde shoulde perish Iohn 3. So god loued the woorlde that he gaue his onelie begotten Sonne Sixtlie that hee promiseth and perfourmeth all these thinges of his owne free goodnesse Exod. 34.19 I will shewe mercie to whome I will shewe mercie
exercised Ioseph and taken vengeaunce on his brethren that shoulde then haue beene the best It foloweth therefore that God will no other thing after hee hath once decreed what hee will haue done but that he was able from euerlasting to haue decreed some other thing For whatsoeuer he would that from euerlasting hee woulde most freely 4 Obiection Moreouer some places of scripture seeme to intimate that the will of God may bee sometimes hindered by his creatures As Ezech 33.11 I desire not the death of the wicked Math. 23. How often would I haue gathered thee and thou wouldst not Ans These and the like places onely shew with what God is delighted to what he inuiteth calleth al but not what by his mercie spirit he hath purposed to work in euery one Wherefore this doctrine of the libertie and free will of God let vs diligently maintaine that both the glorie of god may bee vindicated from stoicall blasphemies and in vs faith hope inuocating on god and sedulitie and earnestnes in performing our duety may be established if acknowledging god most freely to gouerne all hir creatures we be neither secure in prosperitie nor in aduersitie doe cast away hope and good indeuours Lastly in the description of gods nature is put The anger of God against sinne that he is angrie and wrath with offences and sinnes Which horrible anger and wrath of god whereby hee detesteth and punisheth all sinnes although al the wicked at length too late perceiue haue experience of when they rush into eternall dispaire yet such his displeasure and indignation as god will haue to be knowen they cannot so much as conceiue who are without the Church seeing they neither iudge all those euils to be sinnes which god in his lawe threatneth hee will punish with euerlasting tormentes neither knowe the death and punishment of the sonne of god than which god could not shewe a greater token and Argument of his anger against sin The elect and chosen alone are throughly moued by a right and sauing knowledge thereof gathered out of gods punishments and threatninges to conuersion and the feare of god But the greatnes of it no man can fully conceiue according as it is saide Psal 90. Who knoweth the power of thy wrath How the conceiuing of the whole nature of God he that is instructed by the spirit goeth beyond him whom nature informeth Out of the description therefore of God before deliuered wee may vnderstand how the true God is discerned from false Gods Likewise what the knowledge of God reueiled in his word differeth from that which the heathen haue beeing deriued from the light of nature The difference consisteth first In the attributes or properties of God now expounded Secondly In the persons Thirdly In the workes of these two is to be spoken afterwardes These thinges are fullie and rightly vnderstood in the Church onely Because they are made knowen by reuelation from GOD onely wherefore they who are not of the Church doe not knowe and worship of the true GOD but an idole in steede of the true GOD. For they erre First in the attributes or properties of GOD who either knowe not and professe all or doe not rightly and fully expounde them as they are declared in the worde or else corrupt them The Heathen therefore know not the omnipotencie wisedome goodnes iustice truth mercie bountifulnesse of GOD shewed in the sauing and restoring of men by the sending of the Sonne and the holie Ghost They knowe not the death and punishment of the Sonne of GOD therefore they knowe not the grieuousnesse of GODS anger against sinne euen that hee will punish all sinne yea the least with eternall punishment Wherefore also they know not the iustice of GOD punishing all sinne with eternal pains in the wicked or with that which is equiualent to eternall in his Sonne They knowe not the Wisedome Mercie Truth of god freeing vs sinners from death and receiuing vs without breach of his iustice into fauour Iustifiyng vs sanctifiyng and glorifiyng vs in his Sonne by the holie ghost according to his promises Neither further doe they ascribe vnto god fullie and wholy his Omnipotencie Wisedome goodnesse which shineth in the creation of thinges and in the continuall preseruing of the same For of manie things they haue either none or but a darke knowledge many things they subtract and withdrawe from the prouidence and gouernement of god and attribute it to their owne wisedome industrie vertue and strengh or ascribe it to fortune and chaunce The like we are to conceiue of other attributes of god in which they are alike blinde Secondly The Church acknowledgeth three persons of one and the same Diuine Essence that is that the true god is an Essence so in number one eternall and infinite that notwithstanding it is the same and whole substaunce of the three persons to wit the eternall Father and his Coëternall Sonne and the Coëternall holy ghost But the Heathen and Pagans and other sectes doe not acknowledge three persons but as the Essence so also the person of the Godhead they professe to bee onely one Thirdly They which are not of the Church are altogether ignorant of the works of the Churches saluation namely the reconciliation of men with god iustification sanctification and full deliuerie from all sinne and miserie by the Sonne and the holie ghost Neither doe they wholy acknowlege or professe the woorkes of Creation For they doe not thinke all thinges to haue beene created of nothing by the woorde of god onely they denie all generally and each in particular euen the least to bee administred power-fullie by the Omnipotencie of God but ascribe very manie to Chaunce Fortune and humane Wisedome Wherefore seeing out of the woorkes of god as his proper affectes are made knowen both the properties or nature of the true god as also the Trinitie of persons in one godhead and therefore god and eache of the persons take their names from them and seeing those woorkes are both all and chieflie extant in the Church and are by the Church rightly and sufficiently vnderstoode hereof is necessarily concluded that hee alone who is made knowen in the woorde and the Church is the true and naturall god and that hee is to bee knowen and discerned from Idols by the woorde onely and by his benefites and reuelations exhibited to the Church as the sending of the holy ghost the redemption of mankinde regeneration sanctification and glorification concerning the which Pagans and many other sects know nothing at all 3 Whence it may appeare that there is but one god Whence first sprang the multitude of Gods ALbeit god in the beginning did as certainely declare vnto mankinde that he is but one onely as what he is yet the world by the guile and deceit of the Diuel going about to spoile god of his honour and to beare and vaunt himselfe for god and to destroy mankinde for the hatred hee beareth vnto
mutatiō before that original beginning of the motions mutations of nature For god wil from euerlasting to euerlasting that al should then begin haue their moueing mutation beeing when this beginning was made There is therefore an ambiguity in the word quietnes For we grant the Maior as concerning that quietnesse which signifieth a priuation in the subiect that is taken away by motion But the maior is false if it meane such a quietnesse as is an absolute denial of the being of motion This is takē away not by motion but by the wil of god which alone without second causes any motion beginneth motion 4 Ob. If time be eternal then motion also is eternal for time is the measure of motion Time as it is taken for the measure of motion is not eternal wherby we iudge how long or short al motiō is But time is eternal because euery instant or point of time is the end of that time which went before the beginning of that which followeth Therefore also motion is from euerlasting Auns The appellation of time heere is ambiguous or doubtfull and therefore causeth a double aunswere For if time bee taken onelie for the measure of some motion the Maior is true but if it be takē for the during of any thing the Maior is false as it is manifest in the during of quietnesse which during also is time So also eternity is time without any mutation of the thing which is eternall So the Minor also is true as concerning duration but as concerning the measuring of motion it is false Neither is it furthered by the argument which is adioined concerning an instant For the first instant or moment wherein any motion beginneth may bee also without any precedent motion for otherwise wee shoulde bee faine to say that all euen the shortest motions of all thinges were from euerlasting And that instant is onely the beginning or first point or indiuisible moment wherein time by the will of God beganne to flowe or multiply but it is not the end of any time forepast So the first point in a line hath only line after it not also before it that is it is the beginning of the line not also the end Heauen is not corrupted naturally but by the power of God 5 Obiection Whatsoeuer hath a beginning hath also an ending The celestiall bodies haue no ending Therefore they had no beginning Aunswere The Maior is to bee distinguished Whatsoeuer hath a beginning naturally by motion or alteration of a preexistent subiect hath an ending also and is corrupted to witte naturally by motion The celestial bodies are not corrupted that is naturally for they haue not a matter which is capeable of another forme Therefore they had no beginning that is by naturall motion For by order of nature corruption followeth the generation of one thing out of another Nowe although heauen is not corrupted naturally yet is it corruptible by the absolute power of GOD woorking without anie motion For the omnipotencie of the Creatour is able most freely either to preserue in the same state or to chaunge or to bring to nothing as well those things which he formeth out of other things as which hee produceth out of nothing 6 Obiection God is eternal Heauen is the pallace and seat of god Therefore heauen is eternal Answere It doth not follow For first there are foure termes in this Syllogisme For God is one thing and the pallace and seat of god another thing which is not god In like maner the body is the seat of the soule But it followeth not hereof that the body is a spirituall intelligent immortall essence because the soule is Secondly heauen is the seat of God not properly nor necessarily because God as being an infinite essence is in al thinges and without althings Lib. 1. de Coelo cap. 9. And Aristotle himselfe witnesseth that hee is without heauen Therefore hee can bee though heauen bee not neither needeth he this Tabernacle But hee is saide to dwell in heauen though hee fill all thinges with his essence and power 1. Because hee is aboue all thinges and the Lorde and ruler of all 2. Because hee exhibiteth there his glorie maiestie and grace more clearly and fullie to be beheld and enioied of the blessed Angels and men than heere on earth Against the first aunswere the Vbiquetaries replie in Aristotles behalfe on this manner Heauē is the place of the blessednes of the elect but not god himself or blessednesse The blessednesse of GOD is not without GOD but is GOD himselfe Heauen is the blessednesse of GOD not anie place Therefore heauen is GOD himselfe Answere 1. Not onlie Aristotle but the sacred scripture also doth eueriewhere distinguish heauen from god as the thing made from the maker thereof and also opposeth heauen to earth so that it affirmeth earth to bee below and heauen aboue vs where GOD communicateth himselfe and his blessednesse vnto the elect more clearelie and fullie than on earth Heauen saith GOD himselfe is my seat and earth my footestoole Wherefore although heauen were somewhere taken for heauenly blessednesse yet might it not bee heereof inferred that heauen properlie is not a place wherein the elect enioie and shall for euer enioie that blessednesse For also hell sometimes signifieth hellish pains yet so that it excludeth not the place where the wicked beeing truely seuered from the Godlie shall suffer those paines and tormentes 2. The Minor is false if heauen bee taken for that blessednesse which is GOD himselfe beeing sufficient vnto himselfe in all thinges For heauen is a thing created and finite that blessednesse is increate and immense And if it bee vnderstoode of a created blessednesse which is in vs communicated from GOD there are foure termes in the Syllogisme For the Maior proposition speaketh of an increated blessednesse which is the verie essence of GOD neither is communicated at anie time to anie creature The external respects and relations of God are not the mutation or perfection of God but of the creature 7 Obiection Hee that is Lorde in possession is happier than hee which is Lord onlie in possibilitie But GOD before the creation was onelie in possibilitie Lorde Therefore hee is made happier by the creation But this is absurd Therefore the woorlde was from euerlasting Aunswere He is happier that is Lord in possession true if by the actual dominion and gouernement there arise anie more good vnto him than hee had before But vnto GOD by reason of his exceeding great perfection simplenesse and immutabilitie there coulde or can nothing at all come by his creation and dominion ouer his creatures For the respectes and appellations of Creatour Lorde Sauiour Redeemer Father of mankinde and the like which GOD in time assumeth vnto him doe not appertaine to Gods essence but signifie the beginninges and mutations of creatures that is GOD is termed creatour not of anie newe action or forme that is in
or second causes produceth those effectes to which those creatures or causes are by the accustomed and common order of nature fit and so made of God as when he susteineth vs by nourishments Deutr. 8 3. and driueth away diseases by medicines Isay 38.21 Take a lump of drie figges and lay it vpon the boile and he shall recouer So likewise God by his worde written read heard sheweth vnto vs both his will himselfe Luk. 16.29 They haue Moses and the Prophets let them heare them His mediate working sometimes by good means sometimes by bad Moreouer the mediate woorking or action of God is doone sometimes by good sometimes by vitious and sinfull instruments as wel naturall as voluntary Yet in such wise that the work of God in them and by them is alwaies most good most iust and most holy For the goodnesse of gods works depend not vpon the goodnesse wisedome and rightnesse of the instrument but of god As touching good instruments that by thē God worketh verie wel there is no controuersie among the Godly but of euill instruments all thinke not the same Neuerthelesse yet except we wil deny 1 the trials and chastisementes of the Godlie or 2 the punishmentes of the wicked which are doone by the wicked both to bee iust and to proceede from the will power and efficacie of God as also 3 the vertues and such actions and deedes of the wicked as haue beene for the safetie of mankinde to be the giftes and blessings of God that is except we will deny that God is a iust iudge of the world and power-full in operation and the efficient of all good thinges wee must needes doubtlesse confesse that God doth also execute and accomplish his iust and holy works and iudgementes by euill and sinfull instruments So God Numb 23.8 blesseth Israell by Balaam Deutr 13.3 tempteth the people by false Prophetes 1. Sam. 16.14 vexeth Saul by Satan 2. Sam. 15 12. punisheth Dauid by Absalon 8 He worketh al good things Euen in all creatures 8 All good thinges done by the will of God both great and small hee woorketh good things so that not onely hee doth engender and preserue in them a generall power and force of woorking but doth also effectuallie moue them so that without his will being effectuall and woorking that power and force neuer in any thing sheweth forth it selfe or is brought into act that is not onlie all force of working but also the act and operation it selfe is in al creatures from GOD as the efficient thereof and directer For by the name of good are vnderstood What thinges are saide to bee good 1 The substances and natures of thinges 2 Their quantities and qualities forces or powers or inclinations 3 Habits and faculties of the minde conformed to the will of God 4 Motions actions and euents as they are motions and agree with the Law of God 5 Punishments as they are the execution of gods iustice and are inflicted by god the most iust and righteous iudge of the world All these since they are either things created of God or some thing ordained by him and agreeing with his diuine Lawe and iustice they must needes both partake of the nature of good and proceed from god their efficient and by his prouidence continue and be directed Furder 5 All thinges present past and to come done by God whereas al thinges are saide to be done by the prouidence of God we vnderstand both things past euen from the beginning of the woorlde thinges present and thinges to come euen to all eternitie Isay 46.9 Remember the former thinges of olde for I am god and there is no other god and there is nothing like me c. 9 He permitteth also euill things to be doone 9 God permitteth euill thinges Euill is twofolde the one of crime or offence which is sinne the other of pain or punishment which is euerie destruction or affliction or forsaking of the reasonable creature inflicted by God for sinne Example of each signification meaning is Ier. 18. The euill of punishment is a Moral good and is done by God If this nation against whom I haue pronounced turne from their wickednesse I will repent of the plague that I thought to bring vpon them But now because the euill of paine or punishment being the exequution of the Law and declaration of Gods iustice is indeed a natural euil as it is a destruction of the creature but is in a consideration a moral good as it is agreeing with the order of gods iustice this sort of euils also not onely as it is an action or motion but also as it is a destruction or affliction of sinners is to bee ascribed to God as autor efficient thereof 1 Because hee is the first cause efficient of al good things now all euill of punishment or pain as it is a punishment dooth partake of the nature of morall good because the law and order of Gods iustice requireth the punishment of sinne 2 Because it is the part of a iust iudge to punish sinne But God is iudge of the world wil be acknowledged the maintainer of his iustice and glorie 2. Chron. 19.6 Ye execute not the iudgements of man but of the Lorde 3 Because the whole Scripture with great consent referreth both the punishments of the wicked and the chastisements and exercises Martyrdomes of the godly as also the passion and death of the Sonne of God himselfe which is a sacrifice for the sinnes of men to the effectuall and forcible working of the will of God As Amos. 3. There is no euill in the Cittie which the Lorde hath not doone Isay 47.5 I the Lord make peace and create euill Wherefore wee account in the number of good things the punishments of the wicked and gods iudgements which God not onely by his vnchangeable decree wil haue doone but also doth them by his effectuall power and will For although destruction be euill in respect of the creature who suffereth it yet is it good in respect of the Law and order of diuine iustice exacting it and in respect of God most iustly inflicting it executing as it were the proper and peculiar woorke of the iudge of the worlde 1 Obiection Wised 1.13 God made not death Answere True not before sin when he created all things 2 Obiect Hose 13.9 Thy destruction is of thy selfe Israel Answere True as concerning the desert but as concerning the effecting or inflicting of their punishments it is from God 3 Obiect He will not death Ezech. 18.23 33.11 Answere He wil not death with a desire of destroying God wil and wil not death or that he delighteth in the destruction vexation or perdition of his creature neither would he it or woulde effect or cause it if it were nothing else but a destruction and perdition But he will it woorketh it and delighteth in it as it is the punishment of sinne and the
execution of his iustice or the deliuerie of his Church or a chastisement or triall or Martyrdome or ransome Isay 1.24 Psalm 2.4 Prouerb 1.26 4 Obiection Hee will that all men shall bee saued 1. Tim. 2.4 2. Pet. 3.9 Answere All men that is all sorts of men For out of all sorts of men he chooseth his chosen Now of euil of crime or offence Euil of crime as it is such God doth only permit and not wil. there is another consideration For these as they are sinnes or euils of crime are not considered as good S. Iames saith of them let no man when he is tēpted that is when he is sollicited to euil say that he is tēpted of God Therefore God neither intendeth them in his counsel purpose neither alloweth nor worketh nor furdereth them but only suffereth or permitteth them to bee doone of diuels men that is doth not hinder thē from not being doone when yet he could hinder them partly to shew in punishing them his iustice partly to shew in pardoning them his mercy Gal. 3.22 The scripture hath concluded all vnder sin c. And Rom. 9.17 For the same purpose haue I stirred thee vp c. But in the mean season the forsaking of his creature or depriuing him of diuine light rightnesse the action it selfe which diuels mē sinning do against the Law wil of God he notwithstanding by his generall prouidence efficacy wil moueth but to such an end as doth best agree with his nature law iustice goodnesse whether it be knowen or vnknowen to vs. Therefore sinnes are truely said to be doone not by the wil or working but by the permission of God The word permission in this place is to bee reteined because both it and others of the same force are sometimes found in the Scripture As Gen. 26. and 31.7 Psal 105.14 But yet we must expound it aright out of the scriptures For God neither will nor will not sinnes simplie but in some respect he wil and in some respect hee will not but onely permitteth them Which that it may the better be vnderstood we must knowe that in euery sin or euil of crime are two things namely the material or subiect and the formal Sinne is alwaies both in a good subiect and to a good end directed by God that is the corruption it selfe or defect of rightnes sticking inherēt in the subiect The subiect is a thing positiue or a thing of nature as an inclination motion action therefore dooth it partake of the nature of good is wrought and moued by god but corruption is not wrought by God but came vnto the subiect by the wil of diuels and men forsaking God Wherefore no sinne can bee or bee imagined which is not in some good thing and hath adioined vnto it some consideration and respect of good Otherwise God for his infinit goodnesse would not suffer it to bee doone neither shoulde it bee desired of any neither should at al be so that it is truly saide that there cannot bee put anie thing which is the chiefe and extreme euill that is such as dooth take away good wholy for it should not bee desired vnder some shewe and apparancie that it hadde of good neither shoulde it haue a subiect wherein in to bee Sinne alwaies is to bee discerned from good and so shoulde destroie it selfe But albeit euill is alwaies ioyned with good and dooth concurre with it in the same actions or inclinations yet these two thinges are diligently to bee seuered and discerned neither is the woorke of the Creatour to be confounded with the worke of the creature sinning least either God thereby bee made the cause of sinne or the greatest part of the gouernement of the woorlde and humane affaires bee taken from him Heereby wee may vnderstand howe farre foorth god will sinne In sinne God effectuallie will 1 The subiect or matter how he wil not but permitteth it He wil therefore sinnes 1 As concerning their matter that is the actions themselues of men sinning motions and inclinations to obiectes as they are onely such God wil woorketh and directeth For both they partake of the nature of good and if God simplie would them not they shoulde not at all bee done 2. ◠The endes As concerning the endes whereunto God destineth those actions which are sinnes that is hee wil the actions of sinners as they are the punishmentes of the wicked or chastisementes or trials or martyrdomes of the godlie or the Sacrifice of the Sonne of GOD for the sinnes of men But these endes are most good and most agreeing with the nature iustice and goodnesse of GOD. Therefore GOD the first cause of al good will intendeth and woorketh these in the sinnes or actions of the wicked and by a consequent also the actions them-selues which the wicked doe in sinning and by which as meanes GOD attaineth to those endes 3. 3 The forsaking of his creatures As concerning the withdrawing of his grace that is his diuine light and rightnesse This withdrawing is an action proper to god namely his eternall and forcible woorking will destining whom it will to bee forsaken It is also iust and holie because GOD is bound to none and because it is either the exploration and triall of the creature or the punishment of sin And this withdrawing once beeing put the inclinations motions actions of the creature cannot but erre and swarue from the Lawe of GOD and bee sinnes Nowe as the inclinations motions and actions of sinners The corruption of the action or inclination God will not but permitteth are sinnes that is are repugnant to order and nature and swarue from the Lawe of GOD because they are doone without the knowledge of Gods will and purpose of obeying him So God neither will nor ordaineth nor alloweth nor commaundeth nor woorketh nor furthereth them but forbiddeth condemneth punisheth and suffereth them to be committed of his creatures and to concurre with his most iust decrees iudgementes and woorkes thereby to shewe howe necessary and needefull for the creature is the grace of the holie ghost to flie sinne and to manifest his iustice and power in punishing sinne Wherefore the permission of sinne is no idle permission or a cessation and ceasing of Gods prouidence and woorking in the actions of the wicked as if they did depend onely vpon the will of the creature but this permission is of efficacie and woorketh Jt is permission as concerning the formall cause of sinne that is corruption it selfe which the creature hath of it selfe not by anie effection or woorking of GOD but it is of efficacie and woorketh as concerning the motions and actions of the creature sinning which god effectuallie will and moueth as also concerning the withdrawing of his grace the ends whereunto he destineth directeth and bringeth the actions of them that sinne GOD then is saide to permitte sinne 1. Because his will
in it For God to will a thing is taken sometimes as for him to approue and woorke it sometimes for his permitting or not hindering a thing from being doone This to permit is in some sort to will as that he will not inhibit it although he dislike and punish it Sinne then is said to be doone GOD willing it not as if hee dooth intend like and work sinne as it is sinne but because he doth permit it that is he by his iust iudgement suffereth sinne which riseth from the corruption of his instruments to concurre in the action which he exerciseth by vitious corrupt creatures with his holy woork while he indeede mooueth and bendeth them by obiectes whither himselfe will but dooth not correct them by his spirit that so with God working well they also may worke well that is according to the knowledge of his diuine wil and with purpose of beeing obedient thereunto 4 Reply The priuation or bereauing of the knowledge of gods wil of rightnesse is from god Not to bereaue but to be bereaued of Gods knowledge is sinne as worker and effect or thereof This priuation is sinne Therefore sinne is from god as efficient thereof Aunswere There are foure termes in this Syllogisme For priuation in the Maior is taken actiuely to depriue bereaue forsake to withdrawe the grace of his spirite not to keep the creature in that goodnesse wherein hee was created nor to restore him to it beeing lost This woorke of GOD is most iust nothing repugnaunt to his nature and Lawe either because it is the most iust punishment of sinne or because God oweth nothing to any creature and therefore cannot be iniurious to any or an accepter of persons whatsoeuer hee dooth determine of his creatures In the Minor priuation is taken passiuely and signifieth as much as to want or the want of rightnesse which ought by the right of their creation to be in reasonable creatures This want bicause it is receiued is in the creatures they themselues willing procuring it against the lawe of god it is sinne in them and is not wrought by god but God not continually ruling these reasonable creatures by his holy spirit it is in them voluntarily without god either furthering or enforcing it To rule sinnes is not to worke them 2 Obiection When a creature is said to be ruled of God it is meant that his actions are from God and are directed to the glorie of God and the safetie of his chosen But the creatures euen when they sinne are ruled of God Therefore sinnes are wrought by god Answere The conclusion pulleth in more than was in the premisses For this only foloweth of them therfore the actions also of sinners as they are actions that is as they are not sins but motions wrought by god are froÌ„ god are ruled of him for he wil the action but the prauity naughtines of the action which is from men he wil not Moreouer God through his great goodnes ruleth guideth sins also as they are sins yet not by woorking them but by permitting them and destining and directing them to certain ends and those most good 3 Obiection Of those thinges which are done by Gods prouidence God himselfe is autor and efficient But all euils euen of crimâ—â—ded offence are doone by the prouidence of God Therefore God 〈◊〉 author of all that is euill Aunswere The Maior is to be distinguished Those thinges which are doone by Gods prouidence that is Gods prouidence working them or are done aâ— proceeding from it God worketh them But al euil thinges are doone by gods prouidence yet not all alike Euils of punishment because they haue in them a respect and consideration of good are doone as proceeding from the prouidence of god for god hath from euerlasting decreed them and in time order and maner determined by him woorketh them Euils of crime or sinnes as they are such are not done as from or of the prouidence of God but according vnto the prouidence of god that is they are done by the prouidence of god not working them but permitting determining and directing them to most good endes and most agreeable to his nature and Lawe For god did not decree or wil woorke them but he decreed to permit them and not to hinder them from being done by others from concurring in actions with the holy and sacred word of god The third sophisme of contradictory wils HE that will that to bee done which hee forbiddeth hath in him contradictorie and flat repugnant willes But God will that to be done which he forbiddeth in his law as robberies spoils rapes murthers Therefore hee hath contradictorie wils Aunswere The Maior is to be distinguished He contradicteth or is contrary to himselfe who will and will not the same woorke that is in the same manner and respect GOD will and will not the same but in a diuerse manner and respect Hee will and woorketh it as it is a motion and action and also a punishment of sinne or any thing agreeing with his Lawe and iustice as a triall or exercise or martyrdom of the godly He wil not neither alloweth nor commandeth nor woorketh anie thing as by reason of the corruption of the instrument by which he exerciseth his woork it swarueth from his diuine iustice and Lawe Nowe in a diuerse manner and respect to will and not to wil the same and yet to determine on that part whereof the reasons seeme strongest is not in vs much lesse in GOD absurde or repugnaunt The waste of Israel which the Assyrians wrought GOD wil as a punishment which his iustice of right did require hee wil not but condemneth and afterwardes most grieuouslie reuengeth in the Assyrians in as much as it was not the execution of Gods wrath God will the obedieÌ„ce of all as concerning his commaunding it vnto all but not as concerning his secret working of it in whom hee will but a fulfilling of their owne wrath and lustes against his Lawe So God will that all should obeie his worde and bee saued 1. In respect of his loue towardes al. for he is delited with the death of no man 2. In respect of his commaundement and inuiting of al to repentaunce But he wil not that al be conuerted so be saued in respect of his working or efficacy that is he commaundeth al men indeed to repent and beleeue and promiseth life to all that beleeue but he doth not any where promise that hee will work by his spirit in al that they should beleeue and be saued For if he would this it must needs bee that either all should obey Gods commaundements and be saued or that God should not be omnipotent Reply If god wil one thing in signification or by his commaundement and will effectuallie or by his efficacie and working another God no dissembler he shal be changeable and dissembler Aunswere This doth not thereof followe For euen when he wil
in the word annointing For in the Maior it is taken either for the whole annointing or for that part which is an ordeining to an office but in the Minor it is taken for the other part onely which is the participation of the giftes of the holie Ghost Nowe then according to which nature christ is not annointed that is neither seuerally by a designement to an office neither by both a designement to an office a receiuing of the giftes of the holie Ghost according to that nature he is not Mediatour Christ according to his Godheade is not annointed both with a designement to an office and a receiuing of giftes yet is hee according to his Godheade annointed by an ordaining or designement to an office Therefore hee is Mediatour also according to his Godhead Christ therefore is Mediatour that is the Prophet Priest Christ Mediatour according to both natures and King of the church in respect of both natures For vnto the office of a Mediatour doe mo actions concur whereof some he executeth by his Godhead some by his flesh yet so that they are don performed together the properties of both natures being as it were coÌ„municated Wherefore that we er not here nor coÌ„ceiue amisse these two rules ar to be obserued The first the properties of the one nature in the mediator are attributed to the other in the concrete that is to the person yet still in respect of that nature whose properties they are This is called the communicating of the properties it is a certaine kind of Synecdoche The second The names of the mediatorship are attributed to the whole person in respect of both natures yet reseruing still the properties of each nature and the differences of actions For to the perfourming of the Mediatourship the properties of faculties and operations both of the diuine and of the humane nature are required 2 WHAT IS CHRISTS PROPHETICALL FVNCTION The signification of the name Prophet THE worde Prophet commeth from the Grecke word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth to publish abroade things either present or to come A Prophet in general is a person called of god who publisheth and expoundeth vnto men the will of God concerning things either present or to come which without some reuelation from God remain vnknowne to vs as being such to the knowledge wherof men were not able by themselues to come A Prophet is either a minister or the head and chiefe of the Prophets which is Christ Of Ministerial Prophets some are of the old some of the new Testament Of the new Testament some are specially so called some only in generall What the Prophets of the old Testament were The Prophets of the olde Testament were persons immediatlie called and instructed of God himselfe either by instinct or by dreams or by diuine visions or by speeches had by God with them that they should declare to men to whom they were sent the true doctrine concerning God and his worship and cleanse and cleare it from errors and corruption that they should recount illustrate the promise of the Messias to come and his kingdome and benefits of remission of sinnes and eternal life by and for him to bee giuen to all beleeuers that they should foretell future euents good and bad and rewards and punishments that they should guide administer and order many counsels and offices politicke or ciuil hauing diuine and certaine testimonies to warrant them that they could not erre in such Doctrine precepts and counsels as they propounded in the name of God Those testimonies were especially these 1 The continuall consent of the Prophets in Israell of Moses and the Patriarcks both one with another and with those first diuine reuelations which were giuen at the creation in Paradise 2 Miracles certainly comming from God 3 The euents of things exaâ—tly aunswering to the sacred oracles and predictions of the Prophetes 4. The Testimony of the holy Ghost thoroughlie perswading and conuincing mens minds concerning the truth of Propheticall doâ—trine Such Prophets were Adam Seth Noa Abraham Isaac Iacob Ioseph and other and afterwards Moses they who succeeded him among the people of Israel A Prophet of the new testament specially so called What a Prophet of the new Testament is both in generall and in special is a person who by diuine instinct and through speciall reuelation of the holie ghost doth certainly foresee and foreshewe thinges to come As were the Apostles Agabus Acts. 11.28 cap. 21.11 and the Disciples telling Paul through the spirite that hee shoulde not goe vp to Ierusalem Acts. 21.4 c. A Prophet of the newe Testament in general is called anie whosoeuer hath the gift of vnderstanding expounding and applying the Prophecies and writinges of the Prophets who are properly so called to the present vse of the church So is this word vsed 1. Cor. 14.3.4.5.29 This function gift of prophecying that is of expounding applying the Scriptures of the Prophetes and Apostles to the vse of the Church is at al times necessary That other of foretelling things to come not so and therfore is it but temporary and for a time The great and chiefe Prophet which is Christ Christ a Prophet from the beginning of the church to all eternitie is a person immediatelie ordained of god euen from the beginning and cradel of the Church in paradise to al eternity sent of the father to declare the wil of god towards mankind to institute and appoint a ministerie to teach by the woorde and Sacramentes the holy ghost working together with him and lastlie in the fleshe to preach the gospel and to make knowen that hee is the Sonne consubstantiall and of the same substaunce with the father and author of the Euangelique doctrine kindling it in the harts of men and not only preaching it as a Minister And therefore Christ is called the WORDE not onely in respect of the father of whome in cogitation beholding himselfe and considering the image of himselfe not vanishing but subsisting consubstantial coequal coeternall to the father himselfe hee was begotten but also in respect of vs because hee is that person which spake to the fathers and brought foorth the liuing and quickening woorde or Gospell out of the bosome of the Father What Christ according to his propheticall fuâ—ction was to doe Wherefore the propheticall function of Christ is 1 To open declare vnto men God his secret will of sauing beleeuers by and for him shewed vnto him immediatly from God himselfe 2 To refine and purifie the Lawe and woorshippe of God from corruptions Mat. 5.67 he interpreteth the Lawe Ioh. 1.18 The sonne which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him Iohn 8.26 The things that I haue heard of the Father those speake I to the woorld 3 To open the promises of the gospell concerning himselfe to bee borne to suffer and to die concerning remission of sinnes our reconciliation vnto God
and of saluation and euerlasting life 4 At length also assuming taking vnto him humane nature to teach as by his voice the will of god concerning vs and towards vs and to confirm this doctrine by Miracles 5 Not only to giue oracles and prophecies to open the will of god by prophets and to teach expound it himselfe present in humane nature but also to ordaine institute the ministery of the woord and sacraments that is to call and send Prophets Apostles and other ministers of the Church and to furnish them with giftes necessarie to this ministerie Iohn 20.21 As the Father hath sent mee so send I you Ephes 4.11 He Christ hath giuen some Apostles and some Prophetes some Doctours Luk. 21.15 I will giue you a mouth and wisedome where-against all your aduersaries shall not be able to speake nor resist So 1. Pet. 1.10 The spirit of Christ is saied to haue spoken by the prophetes 6. To giue the holy Ghost Mat. 3.11 Hee will baptise you with the holy Ghost and with fire 7. To be through his owne and others ministerie effectuall in the hartes of the hearers that is by his spirit to lighten our mindes that wee may vnderstand those thinges which hee teacheth vs of God and his will either by his own voice or by the voice of others Luk. 24 45. Then opened hee their vnderstanding that they might vnderstand the scriptures 8. To effectuate also that which by the efficacie of his spirit he speaketh in our heartes that is to moue our will that wee may yeeld our assent and obedience to those thinges which by his teaching wee learne and knowe Eph. 5.25 Christ gaue himselfe for the Church that he might sanctifie it and clense it by the washing of water through the worde And these thinges Christ did doth performe euen from the beginning of the church to the end of the world and that by his own authority and power and for this very cause is hee called the Word Mat. 11.27 No man knoweth the Father but the Sonne and he to whom the sonne wil reueile him Ioh. 5 21. As the Father so the Sonne quickneth whom he will By these things which haue beene now spoken is also vnderstood what difference there is betweene Christ other Prophets both of the old and newe testament why he is the chiefe prophet doctor The difference eminency consisteth in his nature office 1 Christ is the verie sonne of God god and lord of all doth immediatly vtter the woord of the Father is the embassador and mediator sent of the father Other prophets are only men his seruants called sent by him 2 Christ is autor reueiler of the doctrine therefore the Prince of all Prophets Others are s gnifiers of that which they haue receiued from Christ For whatsoeuer knoweledge and Propheticall spirite is in them all that they haue from Christ reueiling and giuing it to them Therefore is the spirit of christ said to haue spoken in the prophets Neither hath he opened only to the prophets the doctrine which he teacheth but also to all the godly Ioh. 1.16 Of his fulnes haue we all receiued that is al the Elect euen froÌ„ the beginning of the world vnto the end Ioh. 1.18 No man hath seen god at any time the only begotten sonne which is in the bosome of the father he hath declared him 3 His Prophetical wisedome is infinit and perfect therefore in al gifts he excelleth others 4 This Prophet christ appointeth the ministery sendeth ordaineth Prophets and Apostles he giueth the holie Ghost gifts necessarie for the prophets Apostles al ministers of the word to the perfourming of their duty Ioh. 16.14 He shall receiue of mine shall shew it vnto you He will lead you into al trueth 5 Christ himselfe is not onlie autor of the doctrine erectour maintainer of the external Ministery but also by his own other Prophets voice outward ministerie he preacheth effectuallie to men inwardlie through the vertue and working of the holy ghost Others are onely the instrumentes of Christ and that arbitrarie and at his disposition and direction 6 The Doctrine of christ which beeing made man hee vttered by his owne and his Apostles mouthes is much more cleare ful than the doctrine of Moses the Prophets of the old Testament Christ therefore hath authoritie of himselfe others from him if Christ speake wee must beleeue him for himselfe others because Christ speaketh in them These things are expresly prooued by these places of holy writ Hebr. 1.1 At sundrie times and in diuerse manners god spake in the old time to our Fathers by the Prophets Jn these last daies he hath spoken vnto vs by his Sonne And cap. 3.3 This man is counted woorthie of more glorie than Moses in as much as hee which hath builded the house hath more honour than the house Ioh. 16.14 The spirit of truth which I will send you shall receiue of mine and shal shew it vnto you Mat. 17.5 This is my beloued sonne in whom I am well pleased Heare him Luc. 10.16 Hee that heareth you heareth mee and hee that despiseth you despiseth mee and him that sent mee 3 WHAT CHRISTS PRIESTHOOD IS A priest in general A Priest in generall is a person ordeined by god to offer for himselfe and others oblations sacrifices to pray for others and to instruct Vnder praier is comprehended blessing which is to wish them good from God A typical priest There is one Priest which is signifieng or typical another signified The typicall Priest was a person appointed by God 1. to offer typical Sacrifices 2. to make intercession for himselfe and others 3. to declare to the people the doctrine of the Law and the promise of the Messias and true Sacrifice which was to come Such were al the Priestes of the old Testament For these three properties which we haue reckned were common to the High-Priest with other inferiour Priestes The High priest But some thinges the High-Priest had proper peculiar to himselfe 1. That he alone entered into the Tabernacle called the Holiest of al or Sanctuarie that but once euerie â—eare not without blood which he offered for himselfe and the people burning incense there and making intercession for the people 2. That his rayment was more gorgious 3. That he was set ouer the rest 4. That he onlie was consulted of questions or matters doubtful waightie and obscure whether appertaining to religion or to the common-wealth and did returne the aunsweres of God for the Princes and the people 5. and therefore did gouerne and order some counsels and offices of the state and kingdom did see that al things were lawfully administred The inferiours were all the other priests of the old Testament whose office it was to sacrifice to praie to teach the doctrine of the Lawe and the promise of the Messias to come
and to make intercession for themselues and others Wherefore though all the Leuitical priestes were a type of Christ yet the most notable type was the High-Priest for that he in mo thinges represented Christ our very true celestial perpetual high-Priest Obiection But it was the Prophets office to teach The difference between the Priestes and prophetes in the old Testament Therefore the Priestes differed nothing from the Prophetes Answere Both of them both the Prophets and the Priestes did teach the people and it might so fal out also that the same was both a Priest and a Prophet as it is reade of Ieremie But this was not perpetual but accidentarie Because 1. the Priestes were ordained out of one certaine tribe namelie the Leuiticall but God raised vp Prophetes out of anie tribe 2. There is a great difference found betwixt them as touching their function of teaching For the Prophets were called extraordinarilie and and immediately by God himselfe and so receiued from him the doctrine which they were to declare vnto men 3. They were so guided by the special motion of the holie ghost that they coulde not er in that doctrine which they vttered vnto men in the name of god But the Priestes as Priests 1. were ordinarie ministers of the oulde Church 2. were appointed by men 3. were tied to the doctrine of Moses and the Prophetes which they learned not from GOD immediatelie but mediatelie by men 4. They might erre in doctrine and counsels and did erre often when they departed from the rule of the Prophetes Wherefore as touching their function of teaching the Prophetes differed from the Priestes of the oulde Testament after the same sort as in the new Testament the Apostles from other ministers and teachers of the Church The signified and true and onelie High-Priest Christ the true and prefigured high priest Christs Intercession is the Sonne of GOD immediatelie ordained by GOD the Father himselfe and annointed by the holie GHOST to reueile vnto vs the secret will of GOD his counsell towardes vs by assuming humane nature to offer himselfe a Sacrifice propitiatorie for the sinnes of all man-kinde to obtaine for vs by his intercession vnto the Father remission of sinnes and eternall life and lastlie to applie effectuallie his Sacrifice vnto vs both by imputing it and also by illightening and moouing the elect by his woorde and spirit to receiue it with a true faith hauing this testimonie that he is certainly heard of his heauenly father for all those for whom he maketh intercession and withall hauing power to collect and gather his Church Wherefore there are foure principall parts of Christes Priesthoode First To teach men both outwardly by his voice and the voice of his ministers and inwardly by the efficacy of his spirite Secondly To offer himselfe a sacrifice and ransome full-sufficient and acceptable vnto GOD for the sinnes of the woorlde Christs Intercession Thirdly To make continuallie intercession for vs vnto the father For this intercession is proper vnto the Sonne First not onelie beecause himselfe liuing on earth in the time of his flesh was made a suppliant and a Sacrifice for vs vnto his Father Secondly but also because he earnestly and desirously wil according to both natures that the Father for his sacrifice once accomplished on the Crosse remit vnto vs our sins and restore vnto vs righteousnesse and life Thirdly that the Father looking vpon the sacrifice and wil of his onely beloued Sonne receiueth all beleeuers into his grace and fauour Wherefore the Sonne in respect both of his merite will to saue vs of his fathers continual beholding looking thereon hath from euerlasting made intercession and also doth nowe and for euer in heauen appearing before his Father make intercession for all the elect chosen To praie for the people is a thing common to all priestes but to make intercession both in heauen and earth vnto the Father for vs that our sinnes may bee pardoned vs is onlie belonging to this high and onelie Priest Fourthly to apply his sacrifice vnto all those for whom hee praieth Christs applying of his merit vnto vs. And hee applieth it First when hee procureth by praier the Father to impute it vnto vs that is to receiue vs for it into fauour and for it to loue vs Secondly when himselfe also for the same his sacrifice sake dooth receiue vs into fauor Iohn 17.19 Father for their sakes sanctifie I my selfe Thirdly hee endueth vs with true faith whereby wee also may apply his satisfaction vnto our selues that is maie bee assured and thinke that it is our righteousnesse whereby wee may stande in the presence of the Lorde Heereby also it is cleare in what other Priestes differ from Christ 1 These teâ—ch onlie by their outward voice â—n difference â—eâ—â—een Christ and â—ther Priests and not by the inwarde woorking also of the holie Ghost 2. They doe not make continual intercession neither do they alwaies obtaine what they aske 3. These applie their benefits vnto no man 4. They offer not them-selues a Sacrifice for the sinnes of others For all these thinges can bee and are perfourmed by CHRIST alone WHAT IS CHRISTES KINGDOME A King is a person ordained by God A King in generall to gouerne in a people and beare rule alone according to honest Lawes and to haue power to reward the good and punish the bad to defend his subieâ—tes against their enimies hauing no superiour gouernuor aboue him The King of Kings CHRIST Christ a King is a person immediatelie ordeined of GOD to gather and rule by his woorde and spirite his church purchased by his blood and to defend her beeing subiect vnto him and seruing him against all her enimies both corporall and spirituall and to rewarde her with eternall rewards but to cast her enimies into euerlasting paines and torments Wherefore CHRISTES royall office is First Christs Kingdome to rule by his woorde and spirite his Church gathered out of all nations from the beginning of the woorlde For that it may go â—ell with vs vnder this King it is not enough if hee outwardly teach vs what hee wâ—uld haue vs his subiectes to perfourme vnlesse also by his spirit he moue our heartes and cause vs to bee obedient to his commaundements Secondly To defend and preserue this his Church in this life against al both inward and outward domesticall and forraine foes which also he dooth perfourme while not onlie by his power-ful hand hee is euer present with vs but furnisheth vs also with those weapons wherewith our selues also may constantlie and happilie enter the combat against our most mighty foes and vtterly vanquish and discomfit them This sacred haâ—nesse and war-like furniture is described Ephese 6.13 Thirdly To make his church partaker of the blessings of his kingdome and to adorne her raised vp from dead with euerlasting glorie blisse Fourthly To ouercome rule his enimies by his
2 Obiection Christ man is and is called God in the new testament Therefore they corrupt the Scripture who saie that in this visible man Iesus is besides the fleshe an inuisible nature which was existing also in the olde peoples time without flesh For to say this is as if a man in steede of this Thou art a Scholer should say In thee is a scholer Aunswere That Christ man is true and by nature God in respect of the nature or Essence of the Godhead in him personally vnited to his manhoode is no corruption but the very voice minde and meaning and interpretation of the scripture Colos 2.9 1 Proued by testimonies Jn him that is in Christ Iesus dwelleth all the fulnes of the Godhead that is the very full and perfect Godhead which is but one bodilie that is personally or substantially so that it is of the substance of the visible man Christ In Christ therefore there is one thing which dwelleth namely the godhead another thing in which it dwelleth euen the manhood which is the temple of the godhead Iohn 2.19.21 and was shadowed and figured by the Mosaicall tabernacle Heb. 9.11 Again Rom. 1.3 Made of the seede of Dauid according to the fleshe and declared mightilie to be the sonne of God touching the spirite of sanctification Againe Phil 2.6 Beeing in the forme of GOD and equall with GOD hee tooke on him the forme of a seruaunt By him all thinges were made and doe consist both visible and inuisible hee giueth the holie Ghost lighteth euerie man that commeth into the world he alone kneweth the father and he to whom he reueileth him c. Isa 7.14 Isa 9.6 Iere. 23.6 Isa 25.6.7.8 c. 2 By contrarie properties Lastly that there is a double nature or substaunce in Christ both a finite and an infinite is conuinced and prooued by the diuersitie and repugauncie of those properties which are attributed to the same Christ but cannot possiblie be together in one and the same nature Wherefore CHRIST man is GOD not created and made in time by reason of the fulnesse and excellencie of his giftes but eternall subsisting before the flesh borne of the Virgin and before all worlds by reason of the eternall Godhead of the Word dwelling in his Maiestie personally Christ the proper sonne of God To the second classe or order of Reasons are referred those testimonies which shewe CHRIST to bee the proper or naturall sonne of GOD. The Argument or proofe is this The naturall or proper sonne of GOD is of necessitie partaker of the diuine nature or essence or substaunce But Christ man is the proper sonne of GOD. Therefore there is in CHRIST besides his humane nature which hee tooke of our kinde a nature or substaunce Diuine in respect whereof hee is and is called the Sonne of GOD that is CHRIST is by nature the sonne of GOD and therefore subsisting and that before the fleshe from euerlasting because hee is the sonne of the eternall father hauing the essence of the Father in number the same and whole communicated vnto him from the father Iohn 5. The place is necessarily to bee vnderstood and so was taken of the Iewe of a natural sonne The Maior is manifest by the definition of a proper or naturall sonne For a proper sonne is hee who is procreated out of his substance whose sonne hee is or hee who is partaker of his Fathers nature or substaunce The Minor is prooued by these testimonies of holy Scripture Iohn 5.17.18 My Father worketh hitherto and I woorke Therefore the Iewes sought the more to kill him not onely because he had broken the Sabboth but saide also that GOD was his Father and made him-selfe equall with God Because CHRIST called himselfe the Sonne of GOD not adopted or by grace onlie but naturall begotten of the substaunce of the Father and therefore equall with GOD the Iewes did thereof gather First That he challenged vnto himselfe the workes of God the Father And therefore because they deemed him to bee a mere man they woulde haue him slaine as a blasphemer and robber of Gods glorie both in this place and Iohn 19 7. And if Christ had meant that hee was the Sonne of God by grace onlie as are the Angels and men elected the Iewes verilie woulde not haue reprehended that as blasphemie and treason against the maiestie of God for then they shoulde haue condemned themselues of the same crime because Iohn 8.41 they saie vnto CHRIST we haue one father which is GOD. Secondly Christ also dooth not reprehend this collection of the Iewes or repel it as a slaunder but defendeth it as beeing good and necessarilie true in his aunswere presentlie following wherein hee auoucheth that whatsoeuer thinges the Father dooth the same dooth hee also together with him as beeing his Sonne that by the same authoritie libertie power hee raiseth the dead and quickeneth them who beleeue in him by which the Father dooth that as the father hath life in himselfe so also hath hee giuen vnto him as beeing his Sonne to haue life in himselfe c. Wherefore the man Iesus affirmeth that which of it selfe and demonstratiuely dooth thereof followe and the Iewes called blasphemie namelie that hee is the Sonne of God not by grace only but proper and equall with God that is that there is in him besides his humane nature a diuine also which is the Sonne communicated vnto him by an vnspeakeable generation or begetting frō the Father and according to which he is equall with the Father and the same God which the Father is For where the same power operations and woorkes are there also is necessarily inferred the same nature or substaunce to be and that equal So Christ is called the proper Sonne of God Rom. 8.3 God sending his owne Sonne that is borne of his owne substance For we are otherwise also of God beeing renued by his spirit And in the same Chapter ver 32. who spared not his owne Sonne Christ the naturall and coeternal sonne of God which is expressed in scripture 1 Obiection It is not found anie where in Scriptures that Christ is the naturall and coeternall Sonne of God Therefore it is but an inuention of men imagining in him besides his flesh another substance according to which hee should be the eternal sonne of God Aunswere Although these very words are not in the very same Syllables extant in the Scripture yet there are found the like and equiualent or such as signifie the same which these doe For the wisedome of God which is Christ and the Sonne Prou. 8.22 is described to bee such as was with GOD from euerlasting before his works were made And further Iohn saith that the Woord whom he called the Sonne was euen then in the beginning of the world and was God creating and preseruing all thinges But God is eternal and before thinges were created together with which also time began eternity only existeth and may be imagined
of his diuinitie not of his humanitie The reasons hereof 1. Because his humanitie was not from the beginning of the world 2 Because this Word was made flesh that is tooke on humane nature 3. Because this Woorde did lighten al men from the beginning of the world whosoeuer had the knowledge of God and how much soeuer they had Hee was the life and the light of men lightning euerie man which commeth into the worlde Againe NO MAN hath knowen the Father but the sonne and hee to whom the sonne wil reueile him Againe NO MAN hath seene God AT ANIE TIME The sonne which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him Reply 1. Heb. 1. It is said Now God hath spoken vnto vs by his sonne Aunswere That is by his sonne made man Replie 2. He is not saide any where in the old Testament to haue spoken Aunsw Yes by the Angel of the lord who also himselfe is Lord. Likewise Isay 6.9 The Lord appeared speaking whom S. Ioh chap. 12.40 affirmeth to haue bin Christ Reply 3. The Woorde is saied 1. Iohn 1.1 to haue beene palpable visible and so forth Aunswere That is by reason of the flesh which hee tooke Replie 4. But hee is no where saide inuisible Aunswere Iohn 1.5.10 hee is saide to haue beene in the world vnknowen and this Iohn speaketh of him as hee was before his incarnation And then hee was in the worlde inuisible Likewise Iohn 14 23. I and the Father will come vnto him And in the same place I will not leaue you comfortles I will come vnto you Mat. 28 20. I am with you alway vntill the end of the world that is inuisibly as is the Father And if they wil denie him to bee with vs because hee is not seene they shal also exclude the father Replie 5. Hee is with vs in power and vertue not in essence Aunswere This obiection were rather to bee hissed our than to bee refuted because hee hath not an infinite power and vertue who hath a finite essence Iere. 10.11 The gods that haue not made the heauens and the earth shall perish from the earth howe much more then the makers of such Gods And the worde was with God in the beginning Wee interpret this that the sonne was coeternall with the Father and so ioined with him that notwithstanding hee was distinct in person from him 1. They say That this Doctour and teacher the man Iesus was knowen of GOD alone and not of men but hee was the Messias Vnto whom wee aunswere 1. To be or not to bee with one when it is spoken of a person is neuer read in this sense as to signifie to be knowen or not knowen of one It is therefore an impudent forgery 2. Iohn himself expoūdeth it The Son which is in the bosome of the Father This dooth not onely signifie to bee knowen but also to bee indeede in the Father to bee entirely loued of him and to bee fellowe and compartner of the secret and hidden counsels of the Father 3. Hee saith of himselfe that hee came downe from Heauen That he came from the Father and came into the woorlde that he returneth to the Father with whom he was before This doth not signifie a knowing or a not knowing but an existence and beeing 4. By him all creatures were made of the Father Therefore he was present with the Father 5. He was in the woorld before hee beeing made man came vnto his owne and yet not knowen Therefore to bee in the woorlde and to bee knowen of the woorlde are not all one And by a consequent neither is it al one to bee with God and to bee knowen of God 6. Christ himselfe expoundeth it J in the Father and the Father in me This signifieth not only a knowlege but a coexistence and ioint being mutual And that Word was God We interprete That the Woord is true god eternall creatour of heauen and earth the same god with the Father and therefore diuerse from him as the Woorde from him that speaketh by him and the Sonne from the Father but hauing the same nature and essence of the godheade in him which the Father hath as CHRIST him selfe saith J in the Father and the Father in mee Hee is euerie wherein the Father as the Father euerie where in him But they saie that hee is GOD in respect of his giftes woorthinesse excellencie and office but not by nature Which they prooue because others also are in this sense and respect called god which haue not anie Diuinitie of themselues Therefor Christ also after the same manner seeing hee also hath his Diuinitie from the Father Further they adde That wee make two gods and deale contumeliouslie with the Father Wee aunswere That we make not two Gods because The Sonne is one with the Father as god that is hauing the same essence in him which the Father hath but is diuerse and distinct from him as the Sonne and hauing in him the same Deitie which the Father hath communicated But they are blasphemous and contumelious against the Father and the Sonne because they honor not the Sonne as they honour the Father Ioh. 5.23 Now that S. Iohn vnderstandeth a Sonne not a made created and inferiour god to the Father and a diuerse god from him is prooued and confirmed by manie reasons but some fewe shall nowe suffice 1. Simplie and absolutelie without restraint to anie certaine circumstaunce none is called god in the Scripture besides the onelie true god eternall creatour of the world 2. That the Worde was god before thinges were created and is the creatour of all thinges Saint Iohn dooth teach 3. Hee sheweth That hee is the author and fountaine of life and knowledge in men euen from the beginning For this signifieth the true light that is which is properlie by it selfe light it selfe the originall of light in others 4. This Word giueth power to bee the Sonnes of God This none can do but the true God alone 5. Wee are to beleeue in his name But wee must beleeue in none but GOD onelie as himselfe prooueth that therefore they must beleeue in him because they beleeue in God Iohn 14.1.6 And Iohn 1.23 Iohn Baptist saith that he baptizeth with the holie Ghost And CHRIST himselfe often saith that hee wil send the holie GHOST from the Father But no man can send the spirite of GOD and woorcke by him in the heartes of men but onelie hee whose proper spirite this is namelie GOD. 7. John Baptist is called the fore-runner of CHRIST who shoulde prepare his waie But hee prepareth the waie of the LORDE Isaie 40.3 Iohn 1. verse 23. and Chapter 3. verse 28. Luk. 3.4.8 Christ himselfe Iohn 5.23 saith That the Father will that all should honour the Sonne as they honour the Father But no creature albeit excellent can bee equalled in honour with the creator 9. Euerie where he is called the true God and the Lord. 1. Iohn 5.20 This is
The light shineth in darknes the darcknes comprehendeth it not We interpret it That this word euē frō the beginning hath both by natural light by the voice of heauēlie doctrine shewed god vnto men but those who were not regenerated by his spirit haue not known this light They say That he shined not before hee began to preach Vnto which wee aunswere 1. That so hee should not haue beene the true light that is the author of light the knowledge of God but onlie a minister thereof as was Iohn Baptist but the Euangelist in this respect maketh Iohn Baptist diuerse from CHRIST 2. Hee shoulde not haue beene the illuminatour of all men which yet themselues are faigne to confesse CHRIST himselfe saith of himselfe and S. Iohn heere of him He lighteth euerie man that commeth into the world that is either with natural light or spiritual Hee was in the world Hee was in the woorlde and the woorlde was made by him And the woorlde knewe him not Wee as touching the time hereof saie it was from the beginning of the woorlde vnto his incarnation al which time the Sonne of god hath in the woorlde which was created by him shewed god vnto men but is not knowen of men They conster it of the time if his preaching when hee was not heard but despised and persecuted Vnto which we aunswere 1. that S. Iohn teacheth the plaine contrarie He was saith hee the life and the light of al men And againe He lighteth euerie man that commeth into the woorld Therefore before his preaching and his natiuitie of the Virgine 2. Iohn saith That hee was in the whole world meaning thereby all mankind because he opposeth to this world his owne nation country to which he came 3. He saith That Christ was not knowen of that world which before was made of him Now the new world ar the elect regenerated who after they are created that is regenerated of him know him 4. After that being in the world hee was known of it then lastlie he came vnto his own that is vnto the Iewes beeing borne of them and manifesting himselfe vnto them in the flesh which he tooke but he was no lesse despised of these Jf then he was first despised of the world and afterwards of his owne for this the order of the Prophecie requireth he was despised before his preaching and incarnation because in his flesh hee manifested himselfe to none before the Iews Other places also shew that he existed before his incarnation Pro. 8.30 I was daily his delight reioicing alwaies before him And tooke my solace in the compasse of his earth and my delight is with the children of men 1. Pet. 3.18 He was quickned in the spirit by the which hee also went preached vnto the spirites which were in time passed disobedient that nowe are in prison Hee came vnto his owne Hee came vnto his owne and his owne receiued him not Here John beginneth to speak of his comming into the flesh which hee tooke of the Jewes vnto whom hee was promised and of his ministerie among the Jewes and of their contempt towardes him They confound this part with the former as if it were spoken of the same time But the course of his speech sheweth that his meaning is that Christ was before in the woorlde not knowen and afterwardes came vnto his owne and was not receiued Because although hee was nowe already in the woorlde yet then he came vnto his owne Therefore here is vnderstood a new comming a new manifestation whereby after a singular and newe manner he began to be in his own country and people which was then done when he was borne of Mary and from thence forward But as manie as receiued him to them hee gaue power to bee the sonnes of god The Godhead of the sonne euen to them that beleeue in his name Here is a triple Argument or proofe of his Diuinitie First None can giue the power to be the sonnes of god by his owne power authoritie but god himselfe But Christ not onelie as a minister and messenger but in his owne name and of his owne autoritie giueth this power and right Therefore he is god himselfe Secondly He that maketh other the sonnes of god must needes regenerate them by the spirite of god and make them partakers of the fathers nature This none can doe but god himselfe Therefore Christ is by nature god who is able to worke by the proper spirit of god Thirdly He gaue this power to them that beleeue in his name But faith ought not to rest or depend on any creature but on god onlie Therfore christ is not a made or created but the true eternal god And the Word was made flesh S. Iohn declareth the manner how that Word came vnto his owne namelie The Word was made flesh that hee was made man and that weak mortal like vnto vs in al things except sinne Therefore he saith he was made Flesh and conuersed among men for a season Now he was made man not by anie mutatiō or change but by taking the humane nature vnto his godhead They conster it That this Doctour or teacher was not was made a man weak base Which they wil proue because say they the * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 greeke word signifieth oftentimes not to be made but to be as John was a man where the same greeke worde is vsed Ans 1. The word signifieth more commonly to be made as All things were made by him The worlde was made by him In both which places as in others also the same greeke woorde is vsed 2. It signifieth in this place also that hee was made The proofes that it dooth so signifie are 1. Because it was shewed before that the Word signifieth a subsistence or person which was from the beginning of the world 2. Because he began to be flesh when he came vnto his owne Now hee teacheth that Christ did before time lighten all men that came into the world and was in the world not known when he came vnto his owne Therefore hee not onely was but was made flesh which before he was not 3. Other places of Scripture which teache the same in other woordes doe not admit any other sentence or meaning Hebrews 2.16 Hee tooke the seede of Abraham Againe vers 14. He tooke part of their flesh and bloud Phil. 2.6 He tooke on him the forme of a seruaunt when as he was before in the forme of God Likewise 2. Cor. 8.9 He being rich for your sakes became poore 1. Tim. 3.16 God is manifested in the flesh 1. Iohn 4.2.3 Iesus Christ is come in the flesh There is one thing therefore in Christ which came in the flesh another thing which was the flesh it selfe wherein that came Replie The place Heb. 2. meaneth his deliuering of vs. Aunswere First the wordes which goe before Secondly the sense sheweth that he speaketh not there
of any qualities but of the very humane nature when as he sheweth that therefore Christ was necessarily to haue beene true man because men were to bee deliuered by him through his sacrifice The word full of grace and truth And the word dwelt among vs full of grace and truth Christ fulfilled all the promises and types and figures of the law and did truely performe the office of a redeemer and Mediator not only by his merit but also by his power and efficacie as afterwardes is added out of Iohn Baptists sermon That this truth and grace befell vnto vs through Christ and of his fulnes all who euer are saued haue receiued Which S. Paul saith euen that we are consummated and made perfect in him which would not be except the fulnes of the Godhead did dwell in him personally And wee sawe the glorie thereof as the glorie of the onelie begotten sonne of the father This glorie is the diuine power which he shewed in his miracles in his transfiguration vpon the mount in his resurrection from death his ascension into heauen his sending of the holie Ghost his power and efficacie by his ministerie Now thus far they also agree confesse the same But when we say further The glorie of the onely begotten This glorie testifieth him to be the onelie begotten sonne of God that is the sonne of God by nature begotten of the substance of the father who is also himselfe the true eternal God maker of all thinges here they shake handes with vs and dissent For they say that he is called the onelie begotten not because hee is the sonne of God by nature but because hee was borne after a singular manner namely of a Virgin conceiued by the holie Ghost But this reason is not sufficient First because if he bee not a sonne of the substaunce of the father but either by creation or by adoption or by conformation with God either from the wombe as in Christ conceiued by the holie Ghost or afterwards as in other men he shall not be the onelie begotten For so are others also the sonnes of God both Angels men though not in that degree of gifts yet in the manner of generation Wherefore it remaineth that he bee the onely begotten sonne by nature after which manner no other is the sonne of God Secondly because for that which he is here said the onelie begotten he is otherwhere said to be the proper sonne of God Iohn 5.18 Rom 8.32 And he is the proper sonne who is of the substance of his father he that is of an other substance is no proper son Thirdly he is said to be such a sonne of the Lord who is also himselfe the Lord which as it is manifest by other places of both Testaments so namely by Mat. 4. and Luke 1. where of Iohn Baptist it is saide that he shall goe before Christ who is called of the Angel Gabriel the sonne of the most high and the Lord God of the children of Israell whose hearts Iohn Baptist should turne vnto him and shoulde goe before his face And of Zacharie hee is called the most high whose Prophet and forerunner Iohn Baptist should bee whose waies hee should prepare and vnto whose people he should giue knowledge of saluation NOw let vs returne vnto those orders classes of arguments reasons whereby we proue the eternall subsistēce of christ The wisedome of God is a subsistent or persō And Christ is that wisedome Vnto the fift classe whereof are referred those testimonies which testifie Christ to be the wisedome of God The argument is this The wisedome of god Prou. 8.22 is eternall and subsisting before Iesus was borne But the sonne is that wisedome of god Therefore the sonne is eternal and subsisting before Iesus borne of the Virgin The Maior of this reason Salomon confirmeth in the place afore signified where he ascribeth those thinges to wisedome which fall not into any but which is subsisting liuing and working as that it subsisted in God before things were created that it was begotten and so foorth The Minor wee prooue 1. because Salomon saith that that wisedome was begotten of God And to be begotten when it is spoken of such a nature as is intelligent and vnderstanding is nothing else than to bee a sonne For although it bee true that there is made an exhortation there to the studie of heauenly Doctrine yet notwithstanding the name of wisedome to bee doublie there vsed and a transition to be made from the doctrine which is the wisedome or light created in the mindes of men that thereby authoritie might bee gotten to this wisedome with them to the vncreated wisedome that is to God himselfe the author and fountaine of the other those things which are there attributed vnto it doe manifestly conuince 2. Christ the son of god is called Wisedome and the person which teacheth vs wisedome Luke 11.49 Therefore saide the wisedome of god J will send them Prophets Apostles 1. Cor. 1.24 But vnto them which are called wee preach Christ the power of god and the wisedome of god 3. The same proper functions are attributed by Salomon to wisedome which elsewhere are attributed to the Word and are more at large declared in the booke of Wisedome cap. 7.8.9.10 To the sixt classe beelong those places of Scripture which speake of the of the of the Mediatour The Argument is this The Mediatour without whose merite and present efficacie there coulde bee no friendship or amitie ioined betweene God and sinfullmen The Mediatour hath alwaies beene must needes haue beene alwaies in the Church from the verie beginning of the woorlde This proposition those thinges confirme which haue beene before spoken of the Mediatour and his office But the sonne of God onelie not the Father nor the holie ghost is that Mediatour by and for whom the faithful also of the old Church were reconciled vnto god Therefore the sonne of god was subsisting from the verie beginning of the world The olde Church might haue beene receiued into fauour for Christ to come but by him it could not except hee was then beeing for there can bee no efficacie or force of him that is not Whence it is necessarily prooued that Christ was before his incarnation for there cannot be friendship betweene God and men without a Mediator now existing or being But in the old Testament there was friendship betweene God men that is beleeuers Therefore either he or some other was Mediator of that Church there was no other but he only because there is but one Mediator between God and man the man Christ Jesus 1. Tim. 2.5 But that there cannot bee any amitie betweene God and men without a Mediator now alreadie being shall also appeare by that which foloweth For it is the office and function of the Mediator not onely by deprecation or intreaty sacrifice to appease pacifie the father but also to conferre bestow al the benefits which
he obtaineth by his power efficacie vpon beleeuers to make the wil of god known vnto meÌ„ to institute a ministerie to collect gather preserue the church that wholy Mat. 11.27 No maÌ„ hath known the father but the son he to whoÌ„ the son wil reueil him Therfore neither did Adam knowe god but by the sonne by a consequeÌ„t the son existed at that time Hither are referred the testimonies not only which speake of Christs merit to come but of his efficacie also and power Eph. 1.22 Hee hath made all things subiect vnder his feete and hath appointed him ouer al things to be the head to the Church Eph. 2.20 Ye are built vpon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets Jesus Christ himselfe being the chiefe corner-stone Christ therefore is the the foundation head vpholder gouernor of the Church therefore also he was before the Church was John 14.6 J am the waie the truth and the life Ioh. 10.28 J giue vnto them eternal life Ioh. 1.4 Jn it was life the life was the light of men And a little after That was the true light which lighteth euerie man that commeth into the world Eph. 2.18 Through him we both haue an entrance vnto the father by one spirit Eph. 4.11 He gaue some to be Apostles some Prophets and some Euangelists some Pastors teachers 1. Pet. 1.11 The spirit of Christ is said to haue been in the Prophets foretelling the suffrings that shoulde come vnto Christ Hebr. 3.5.6 Moses verily was faithfull in all his house as a seruaunt for a witnes of the thinges which shoulde bee spoken after But christ is as the sonne ouer his owne house Iohn 17.2 As thou hast giuen him power ouer all fleshe that hee shoulde giue eternall life to all them that thou hast giuen him Therefore it is Christ who from the beginning of the woorlde did reueile the will of God vnto men appoint and ordaine a ministerie collect gouerne and saue his Church whereof he is the builder which seeing it is apparent that he hath done from the beginning of the Churches birth it is not to be doubted of that he hath alwaies beene subsisting Ioh. 6.39 This is the fathers will that of all which hee hath giuen me I shoulde loose nothing Wherefore hee saueth his Church and therefore hath alwaies beene because the Church hath alwaies beene saued and preserued To the seuenth classe are those places referred in which both the name and propertie of Iehoua are attributed vnto the Angel who appeared in the old Testament vnto the Fathers and was the leader of the people whom to haue bin the Sonne of God Christ both the Church hath alwaies confessed and the scripture doth witnesse it The Prophet Malachie hath a notable testimonie cap. 3.1 Behold I will send my messenger and he shall prepare the way before me and the Lord whom yee seeke shall speedily come to his Temple euen the messenger of the couenaunt whom yee desire This speaketh Christ himself by the Prophet which is also confirmed by this Argument Whose way is prepared he is Christ but he that promiseth is he whose way is prepared Therefore he that promiseth is Christ The Maior is manifest for not the Father but Christ was looked for and he followed Iohn Baptist The Minor is prooued out of the text it selfe Beholde I will send my messenger and hee shall prepare the way before me Wherfore Christ was before he tooke fleshe because hee sent his messenger and was also before he tooke flesh very God For hee calleth it his Temple to which he saieth hee will come But none hath a Temple builded in worship of him but god therefore it is blasphemous to say that Christ was not before he tooke fleshe Neither doth that hinder because he speaketh in the third person The Lord will come to his Temple For he sufficiently sheweth who that Lord is namely not the Father but the sonne I the Lord who send Iohn befâ—re mee and who am the messenger of the couenant And further it may be that the prophet doth not continue in making Christ speake but representeth the Father himselfe speaking of sending the sonne Psal 45.6 and Heb. 1.8 Vnto the sonne hee saith O God thy throne is for euer and euer Heb. 3. Christ Iesus is the Apostle and high Priest the builder heire and Lord of his Church Heb. 13.8 Iesus Christ yesterday and to day the same is also for euer The Argument therefore is this The messenger or Angel sent of olde vnto the Church was a subsistent or person That messenger is the sonne of God Christ Therefore the sonne of God was before Iesus was borne of the Virgin truely existing did worke and was ruler ouer his church The Minor is proued First because to bee God and to be sent of God for to teach collect gouerne and saue the church that is to bee the Mediatour are thinges proper vnto the sonne of God Christ not to the Father or the holy Ghost But these properties of the sonne are attributed to this messenger or Angel as author and effectour Exo. 3. and 4. Gen. 32.28.30 Gen. 48.15.16 Secondly the Apostle Paul 1. Cor. 10. teacheth Christ to haue beene present with the people of Israell in the desert and to haue beene tempted and prouoked by them Therefore the Messenger or Angel GOD and CHRIST are one and the same person In the eight Classe The diuine Nature in Christ both was before the flesh and is the sonne of God are conteined those testimonies of Scripture which affirme Christ Jesus to be by nature god and the sonne of god The Argument is this Christs Diuinitie existed before Jesus borne of the Virgin Christs Diuinitie is the sonne of god Therefore the sonne of god existed before Jesus was borne The Maior of this Argument is confirmed by the reasons alreadie alleadged For first God is manifested in the flesh which hee tooke Secondly Christ is the proper or naturall sonne of god and not man onelie Thirdly Christ is the woorde Fourthly Christ is that wisedome subsisting Fiftly CHRIST is the Mediatour Sixtly CHRIST is that Messenger or Angell sent of olde to his Church And to these reasons commeth the seuenth That in Christ is not anie created god-head but that eternall Deitie which alone is true god For vnto Christ not onelie the name but all the properties also and perfections of the true god are euerie where ascribed in scripture as omnipotencie infinite wisedome omniscience or all knowledge immensitie the creation and gouernaunce of thinges the saluation of the Church the woorking of miracles Romans 9.5.1 Timothie 3.16 Isai 9.6 Ieremie 23.6 and elsewhere And the attributing and giuing vnto him of the properties of the true God yeeldeth vs a more firme proofe of his Diuinitie than dooth the attributing of the name of the true God or of the Lord. For the names of God may after a sort be expounded metaphoricallie but the Diuine propertie
but hee furthermore keepeth and gardeth vs as his owne flocke and proper people whome hee hath purchased with his bloode hee gouerneth vs also and guideth vs by his spirite hee woorcketh in our heartes faith and obedience that wee maie doe things acceptable vnto him and so fenceth vs against all the temptations of the Diuel and the flesh that we may neuer fal from him Therefore he is our Lord after a farre other sort than the Diuels and the reprobates 2 By right of redemption 2 Hee is our Lorde by right of redemption For hee alone paying the raunsome for vs deliuereth vs from the power of the Diuel by his spirit regenerateth vs and causeth vs to beginne to serue him and in this liberty whereunto hee hath brought vs by his merite and power hee also preserueth vs against al both outward and inward enemies euen to the end and being raised from the dead he fully enfreeeth and deliuereth vs from all sin and miserie and endoweth vs with eternal blisse and glorie And seeing hee hath deliuered freed vs it is manifest that we were Seruants and truely so wee were and are by nature Seruantes and bound-slaues of the Diuell from whose tyrannie Christ hath deliuered vs and heereupon nowe are wee the Seruants of Christ because vs who were by nature his enimies and deserued to be destroied of him hee notwithstanding preserued and deliuered For * The reason of this deriuation of the name Seruant could not be expressed in English as it is in latine from whēce our English word commeth Serui which signifieth seruants commeth from Seruando that is saued or preserued serui or seruants were first so named by the Romans from seruando which is in signification preserued bicause whē in the wars they might haue bin slain of their enemies they were preserued But this dominion of Christ ouer vs is speciall that is extendeth it selfe onely to the Church Obiection Jf we bee redeemed from the power of the Diuel therefore a ransome hath bin paid him for our redemption For from whose power wee are redeemed vnto him is the price and ransome due But God gaue not him the raunsome Therefore wee are not redeemed from the power of the Diuel Answer From whose power we are redeemed as hauing bin supreme Lord ouer vs and holding rightly his dominion ouer vs vnto him the price ransome is due But the diuel is no supreme Lord but the executioner of the supreme lord Wee are saide to bee redeemed in respect of god wee are deliuered in respect of the Diuel which is God who alone hath and holdeth by right dominion ouer vs. Wherefore in respect of God Christ redeemed vs for vnto him he hath paid the price But he hath deliuered vs or set vs at liberty in respect of the Diuell For wee are giuen vnto Christ our redeemer to bee his owne neither hath the Diuell nowe anie more right or power ouer vs. And this christs dominion and power ouer vs cost him enough who therefore also hath care of it and preserueth it Of that Dominion we dispute especiallie in this place For the Diuell dooth not acknowledge Christ to bee such a Lorde vnto him as wee confesse him to bee vnto vs because hee hath redeemed vs and because hee guideth vs with his spirite 3 In respect of our preseruation Christ is our Lorde 3 By right of preseruation because he defendeth vs vnto the end keepeth safegardeth vs to eternall life not only by defending our bodies from enimies but our soules also from sins Of this Dominion himselfe speaketh None of them are lost which thou gauest mee No man shal pluck my sheepe out of my hands He keepeth the wicked to destruction and defendeth their bodies only 4 In respect of Gods ordinance 4 In respect of Gods ordinance because the Father ordeined the woord and this person Christ vnto this that by him hee might woorke all thinges in heauen and in earth The Father gaue vs vnto him manifested him vnto vs to bee our Prince King Head hath made him heire of al. Now whereas he is our Lorde after a farre more excellent manner than others we also are far more bound to his allegeance obedience For he is so our lord that he doth indeed with vs what he wil and hath full right and power ouer vs but yet he vseth that his power to our saluation only For wee receiue dailie of this Lord moe and by infinite partes more excellent benefites than doe any other thoroughout the whole world And therefore wee ought alwaies to acknowledge the dominion and power which Christ hath ouer vs. Which acknowledging of his dominiō is 1. A profession of so great a benefit of christ as that he hath vouchsafed to be our lord to set free vs his enimies into this so fruitfull glorious a liberty 2. A confession of our bond duty For christ being so merciful a Lord vnto vs we ought both in word and life to professe our selues as his seruantes to bee bound to faithfull subiection and obedience vnto him in all thinges that he may bee magnified of vs for euer WHICH WAS CONCEIVED BY THE HOLY GHOST BORNE OF THE virgin Mary In the conception three thinges to bee obserued 1 The forming of Christs flesh First christ is said here to haue bin conceiued by the holy ghost Whereby three thinges are signified 1. That the masse of his humane nature was created or formed in the wombe of the Virgin miraculouslie and beside the order of thinges disposed of God in nature by the immediate working operation of the holy Ghost without the seede and substance of man Obiection But we are also formed and made of God Answere We mediately Christ immediately 2 The sanctifieng of his flesh 2. That the Holy Ghost did in the same moment and by the same operation cleanse this masse and from the verie point of the conception sanctifie it that is he caused that originall sinne should not issue into it and that for these causes First that hee might bee a pure sacrifice and a sufficient ransome for our redemption 2. Cor. 5.12 He hath made him to be sinne for vs which knew no sinne that we should be made the righteousnes of god in him Secondly That he might also sanctify vs by his sanctitie and holynesse For if Christ had beene a sinner hee could not haue satisfied for vs but himselfe should haue remained in death Therefore could he not haue bin our sanctifier neither by merit nor by his power and efficacie Heb. 2.11 For he that sanstifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one Heb. 7.26 Such an high Priest it became vs to haue which is holy harmelesse vndefiled separate from sinners Thirdly Iohn was not agreeable vnto the Word the eternall sonne of god to vnite personallie vnto him humane nature being stained defiled where in hee dwelleth as in his owne temple For God
is a consuming fire Fourthly That wee might know that whatsoeuer this sonne speaketh it is the will of God and the truth For whatsouer is borne of flesh which is sinful and not sanctified is flesh falshood and vanitie Obiection But he was borne of a Mother which was a sinner Why then should not Christ haue sinne Aunswere The Holy Ghost doth best know how to seuer sinne from mans nature for sinne is not of the nature of man but came else-whence euen from the Diuel Mary therefore was a sinner but that masse of flesh which was taken out of her substaunce was by the operation of the Holy Ghost at the same instant sanctified when it was taken The third thing which is signified 3 The vniting of his flesh vnto his Godhead in that Christ is saide to bee conceiued by the holie Ghost is the vnion of the humane nature with the Woorde For the fleshe of Christ was together both created or formed and also sanctified and vnited to the Sonne of the holy Ghost immediatelie but of the Father and the Sonne by the spirite It is added furder in the Creede Born of the Virgin that he was borne of the Virgine Mary that is of the Virgins substance and that cheifely for these causes 1 That we might know 1 The seede of Dauid Christ our Mediatour to be the true seede of Dauid that is to be true man and our brother who hath humane flesh made not of nothing neither else-whence but issued from the seede of Dauid Isaack and Abraham of whome also the virgine Mary hir selfe came yea of the selfe same masse of Adam whereof both they and we are 2 That it may certainly appeare vnto vs 2 Messias That this Iesus borne of the Virgine is that Messias promised vnto the Fathers For it was foretolde by the Prophets that the Messias the redeemer of mankind should be born of the stocke of Dauid and that by a miraculous conception birth hauing a Virgin for his Mother Wherefore seeing both that is both the prophecies and the miracles are in this Iesus fulfilled there can bee no doubt but that this is the Messias true Man and true God the reconciler of GOD and man 3 That this Christes birth of a Virgin might be a testimonie that he is pure and without sinne 3 Without sinne sanctified in the wombe of the Virgin by the vertue of the holy Ghost 4 That it might bee a figure of our regeneration 4 A figure of our new birth which is not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the wil of man but of God Iohn 1.13 Wherefore to beleeue in Christ which was conceiued by the Holie Ghost â—â—d borne of the Virgin Mary is to beleeue That this naturaâ— Sonne of God conceiued and borne after this maner is made true man after a marueilous order and the same to bee one Christ hauing two natures vnited by personall vnion one to another which are his diuinity and his humanitie and to beleeue farther that he was holy from his mothers wombe to redeeme sanctifie me and that I for this Sonnes sake so conceiued and born haue the right of the adoption of the Sonnes of God For he cannot be Mediatour betweene God men who is not himselfe man who is not righteous who is not vnited with the Woorde that is true and by nature God man of sufficiencie and abilitie to bestowe his purchased saluation for vs on vs. Next after this article of the conception and Natiuitie of Christ for the better vnderstanding thereof followeth not vnfitly the common place Of the incarnation of the Sonne of God or Of the two natures in Christ THE COMMON PLACE OF THE TWO NATVRES IN CHRIST The Questions here to be obserued 1 Whether there be two natures in the Mediatour 2 Whether they be one or two persons 3 If they be one person what maner of vnion that is of them and how made 4 Why this personall vnion was necessarie to be made 1 WHETHER THERE BE TWO NATVRES IN CHRIST OVR MEDIATOVR Two natures in Christ WHAT there are two natures in Christ this one reason doth shewe by good demonstrance Essentiall properties which are opposite caÌ„not be in the same nor be affirmed of the same thing in respect of the same nature or cause Vigilius lib. 4. One nature dooth not receiue in it selfe a thing contrarie diuerse But in one and the same Christ are are affirmed of him properties diuerse contrarie diuine and humane finite infinite passible impassible and such like Therefore there must needes be diuerse natures in him humane and diuine And that the very diuine nature creatresse of all thinges is in Christ Christ true man and of our kinde and nature hath bin alreadie proued It remaineth that we shew a true humane nature to be in him that such as ours is and perfect consisting of a bodie and a reasonable soule of which as of essentiall parts is made a third substance to wit this particular humanitie which the Word hauing taken once into the vnity of person doth neuer laie awaie againe Which we are to holde against heretickes both oulde and newe whereof some deny Christes fleshe to haue bin formed of the Virgins substance but will haue it brought down from Heauen into the Virgin or begotten in her of the substance of the holy Ghost Others fancie Christ to haue in steede of true fleshe the likenesse semblance and appearancie of a mans bodie Others acknowledge indeede that hee hath a true bodie but not a humane soule the roome whereof is supplied by the Woord vnited vnto the body Against these the like errors the sentence doctrine of the church is confirmed First by plaine places of scripture which testify christ Maries son to haue bin made like vnto vs in al things that is in essence in properties in infirmities sin only excepted Lu. 1.31 Loe thou shalt coÌ„ceiue in thy womb bear a son Seeing then the Virgine conceiued this her sonne in her womb bare it vntil the vsual time of deliuery and was deliuered of it as other weomen vse to bee of their children it followeth that his flesh was not brought from heauen or elsewhere taken which should but passe only through the womb of the Virgin but was formed in the Virgins womb of her seed substance Heb. 2.11 He that sanctifieth and they which are sanctified are al of one wherfore he is not ashamed to cal theÌ„ Bretheren And a litle after For asmuch as the children were partakers of the flesh and blood he also himselfe likewise took part with them Again In al things it became him to be like to his brethren Therfore he hath a humane nature of the same kind wholy with ours Heereof hee is called the fruite of Maries womb Luk. 1.42 the first begotten son of Mary Luk. 2.7 made of a woman Gal. 4.4 The seed of Abraham Gal. 3.16
For the natures doe not communicate each to other their essentiall properties as neither doe these impart their essence that is one nature doth not receiue the properties of both natures Wherefore these kindes of speaches are false The Godhead is the manhoode or man was conceiued borne did suffer was dead and againe these The Man-hoode is the God-head or God is eternal immense vncircumscribed in place omnipotent giueth the holie Ghost dooth regenerate For al these are no more true and to be admitted than those A soule is a bodie or corporeal mortal visible and a body is a soul or a spirit inuisible immortal 1 Obiection The whole person of Christ is really omnipotent euerie where eternal c. The humanitie and the God-head are the whole person of Christ. Therefore both are reallie omnipotent euerie where eternal c. Aunswere This argument the Vbiquetaries who most of all ground vpon it and often vse it haue borowed from Schwenkefieldeans who commonly in their bookes reason thus Whole Christ is the natural onelie begotten Sonne of God is the true and the same GOD of the same infinite power and maiestie with the eternall Father conceiued borne of the Virgine suffered was dead rose againe ascended into heauen sendeth the Holie Ghost But both natures belong to the whole person of Christ Therefore Christ according to his humanitie also is the natural Sonne of god begotten of the substance of the Father from euerlasting and con-substantiall with the Father and the same GOD with the Father who is Creatour of all If then the Vbiquetaries collection bee lawfull and sound this doubtlesse of the Swenkefieldeans is lawfull also and sound but if the Swenkefieldeans collection bee corrupt and smelling of Eutyches heresie then that of the Vbiquetaries cannot bee at all good and sound But indeede both collections are Eutychian and Sophisticall they are Eutychian because two natures which are made equall in properties essentiall or which get and haue the same or equall essential properties are indeede made one nature and substance or are two substaunces of one nature Both opinions take cleane away the nature of the humanitie transform it into the God-head but the latter dooth further make two persons in Christ of the same nature It is also Sophisticall because whether the person of Christ be considered in it selfe as it was a person being but one and perfect that before the incarnation subsisting in one nature onely or whether it bee considered as it is incarnate and now subsisting in two natures yet stil the transition and passing from the person to the natures is faultie and Sophistical For neither is it necessary that what is truly in and attributed vnto a person the same also should bee reallie in al things concurring in that person and bee affirmed of all The reason is because the parts or natures though vnited in the same person yet retain their properties operations vnconfounded Wherefore that which is proper vnto the godhead cannot agree vnto the person in respect of the flesh also but only in respect of the godhead Whole man vnderstandeth discourseth and hath motion of wil ye◠he doth not this by his finger or body but by his mind only whole man is mortal and doth go eat and drink yet none but a mad man or an epicure will therefore say that the soule also is mortal or doth goe eat and drink So not halfe but the whole person of Christ was before Abraham and from euerlasting did create and dooth preserue all thinges and tooke flesh But the fleshe neither was from euerlasting neither did create nor dooth preserue all thinges nor tooke flesh but was created and being assumpted and taken is susteined of the Word and in it So whole christ was wounded dead yet not his Godhead nor his soul This is wel learnedly declared explicated by Damascene lib. 3. ca. 7. in these words Whole christ is perfect GOD but not THE WHOLE of Christ that is not both natures are God For he is not god only but also man And WHOLE christ is perfect mā but not THE WHOLE of christ is man For he is not man only but god too For THE WHOLE signifieth the nature WHOLE the person Wherefore if the Vbiquetaries wil at al haue the illation enforcing of their conclusiō on these premisses to be necessary The Maior propositiō must be expoūded after this sort The person is god creator omnipotent eueriwhere whole that is as concerning all that which it is or in which it dooth subsist or which doth belong vnto it But the Maior taken in this sense is false most absurd as was shewed a litle before For the true sense thereof is this The person is euery where whole that is without diuision or sundering of natures or subsisting vndiuidably in two natures But the humanity is not that whole subsisting in two natures Not euery thing then that agreeth really to the person agreeth also really to the flesh And albeit the person doth subsist in the humanitie the God-head mutually vnited one to the other yet as it hath beene said it is not hereof enforced that because the person is euery where therefore the humanity should be in proper substance present euery where For this is proper to the godhead neither is it really communicated to any creature or is in any Reply The diuinity is one present in al pleces but especially with the church The diuinity is but halfe christ Therefore only halfe christ is present with the church Answere 1. ther is an ambiguity doubtfulnes in the words halfe christ For if by halfe christ they vnderstād one nature which is vnited to the other in the same person the whole reasō may be granted namely that not both but one nature onely of christ though vnited to th' other that is his godhead is present with vs al things in his proper substance in al places at al times But they by halfe christ vnderstand craftily sophistically the one nature separated from the other as if the godhead were made to be with vs bare naked not incarnat But in this sense the Minor is false the Vbiquetaries own inuētiō For the same Word by reasō of the immēsnes infinitie of his essēce is whole euerywhere without his manhood yet so that he withall is abideth whole in his manhood personally vnited thereūto Wherefore the Word nether is nor worketh any where not vnited to the flesh albeit the flesh because it hath not an infinit essence but reteineth it circūscribed in place is not made to be present substātially in al those places in which the word incarnat or the word mā is 2. There is an ambiguity also double significatiō in the word present For the presēce wherby christ is presēt with his church is not of one kind Wherefore if the Maior be vnderstood of the presence of his substance in al places of his being amongest
vs al other thinges it is true For the substance or essence of the God-head onely not of the manhood to is immense exceeding all measure alwaies existing and beeing the same and whole in all thinges But it is false if it be vnderstood of the presence of his vertue or efficacie For according to this not onely whole Christ but also the whole of Christ is present with his Church only that is not onely his diuinitie but his humanity also but so as the difference notwithstanding is kept of both natures operations The humanitie therefore of Christ is present with all the elect in whatsoeuer places they be dispersed through the whole worlde not by any presence substantiall of the flesh in the bread and within their bodies but 1 By the efficacie and perpetuall valewe of his merite For God the Father dooth euen nowe behold the Sacrifice of his Sonne once accomplished on the Crosse and receiueth vs for that as a sufficient ransome and merit into his fauor 1. Joh. 1.7 The bloud of Jesus Christ his Sonne purgeth vs from all sinne that is both by his merite the efficacie or vertue of his merit 2 By the efficacie also of his humane will because Christ according to his humanity also earnestly both would wil that we be of god receiued into fauor quickned glorified through that his one only Sacrifice Psal 110.4 Heb. 5.6 Thou art a Priest for euer and also whatsoeuer he will yea with his humane will that hee powerfully effecteth and worketh not by the power of his fleshe but of his God-head or spirite omnipotent whome not the flesh but the God-head of Christ onely sendeth into the heartes of the elect and chosen Joh. 6.63 It is the spirit that quickneth the flesh profiteth nothing Rom. 8.11 God shall quicken your mortall bodies by his spirite dwelling in you 3 Hee is present with vs by coniunction and vnion Because all those that are to bee saued must needes be engraffed and knit together euen into christs humane nature that being engraffed into his humane masse they may bee quickned as branches liue fastned to the vine members coupled and ioyned to the head which ioyning yet of vs with the fleshe of Christ is not made by any naturall connexion of Christ and our fleshe or by any existence of Christs fleshe within our substance or of ours within his but by faith and the holy ghost in Christ our head dwelling in vs his meÌ„bers Ephes 3.17 That Christ may dwell in your harts by faith Rom 8.9 If any man hath not the spirit of Christ the same is not his Ephes 5.30 We are members of his bodie of his flesh and of his bones and they twaine shal be one flesh This is a great secret so forth 2 Obiection Whatsoeuer is to be worshipped and adored is omniscient omnipotent and euerie where present that is hath the essential properties of the Godhead reallie communicated with it Christs flesh is to be adored or is adorable because whole Christ is adored Therefore Christs flesh is reallie omniscient omnipotent and present eueriewhere Aunswere This verie same reason is among the principal argumentes whereby the Schwenfieldeans endeuour to frame after Eutyches manner a Maiestie and Deifying of the flesh of Christ But both these the Vbiquetaries are deceiued deceiue by the ambiguitie and diuers taking of the worde adored That is omnipotent omniscient which is adored that is which is adored in respect of it selfe or for it selfe The humane nature is adored not for it selfe or according to the proper nature of it selfe for that were idolatrous but it is adored for the Godhead vnited therewith personally Wherefore of the adoration of whole Christ is but ill inferred the omnipotence also of his flesh For the reason doth not follow from the honour of the person to the properties of the natures Replie That which is adored by reason of another is also really omnipotent omniscient by reason of another Christes fleshe is adored by reason of the God-heade in whose person his flesh subsisteth Therefore Christs flesh is also really ommniscient omnipotent by reason of the God-head Answere The Maior is false as is this That which is made base and humiliated by reason of another thing is also by reason of another thing obnoxious subiect to alteration For the Woorde was made base or humiliated by reason of the flesh and in the fleshe neither yet the Worde it selfe or the God-head felt any change or alteration but is humiliated and so saide to be after another maner because the Woorde doth not shew his Godhead in the flesh which we tooke in the forme of a seruant So then albeit the adoration of Christ God and man doth presuppose in him omnipotencie omnisciencie presence euerie where and the searching of hearts and â—eines yet is it not of necessity that the humane nature also which by reason of the God-head vnited to it in the same person is adored should be really omnipotent omniscient euerie-where For the adoration of christ is the honor worship which agreeth is yeelded one the same to whole christmaÌ„ god keeping notwithstaÌ„ding the differences in natures of the properties operations whereon Christs office honor doth depend For to adore worship christ is by the agnising knowledge of his person office to craue of him with a tru trust coÌ„fidence that those blessings which he hath promerited promised he wil as our mediator performe giue to vs according to the proper wil operation of each nature This adoratioÌ„ coÌ„sisteth of diuerse parts compriseth both natures keepeth their properties operations though vnited yet stil distinct craueth that whole Christ in performing his promised benefits wil worke those things by his God-head which are proper to his God-head by his flesh those things which are proper to his flesh For his benefits are no otherwise to bee craued asked of him than as himselfe wil doth performe theÌ„ to vs he performeth theÌ„ stil keeping the difference of both natures Wherfore they who craue of christ the Mediator the benefits promised in the Word do necessarily acknowledge him omniscieÌ„t the searcher of hearts omnipoteÌ„t present euery where of himself beholding hearing our necessities coÌ„plaints This agnising this honor is proper to God and agreeth is yeelded to Christ man in respect of his God-head only not of his humanity For in one act or view vnchaÌ„geable to behold know vnderstand from euerlasting of himselfe al thinges past preseÌ„t to come but chiefly the needs wants necessities desires of his whole church again to send the holy ghost into the harts of al the elect chosen who haue bin eueÌ„ since the beginning of the world by this spirit to teach theÌ„ with in to iustifie regenerate coÌ„fort theÌ„ to giue to theÌ„ eternal life these I say are not
euerie where according to the maner of maiestie Beeing demaunded what they mean by maiestie they aunswere omnipotencie and immensitie To saie then Christes bodie is euerie where as touching the manner of maiestie not as touching the manner of a natural bodie is no thing else euen by their owne iudgement than Christes bodie to bee euerie where according to the manner of immensitie or infinity and not to bee euerie where according to the manner of finitenesse Now they trimlie take awaie the contradiction by thus distinguishing For the manner of immensitie is nothing else but immensitie and immensity and to bee immense are both affirmed of the same Wherefore as these are contradictorie to be euerie where to change place or not to bee euerie where so are these also contradictorie The same bodie to bee immense and to bee finite immensitie and finitenesse to agree vnto the same or the same bodie to be euerie where or immense according to the maner of immensity or maiestie and not to be euerie where but to change place and to bee finite according to the manner of finitenesse or a natural bodie Wherfore it is manifest which was before also confirmed That Christ ascended locallie and that therefore this Article is to be vnderstoode of Christs local ascension 4 Obiection Contraries or opposites ought to bee expounded after the same maner that the contrarietie and opposition maie be kept But these Articles Hee ascended into heauen Hee descended into hel are opposed one to the other Therefore as the Article of Christes descension is taken in a figuratiue meaning that is of his great humiliation so ought also the Article of his Ascension to bee taken of his great maiestie not of any local motion Aunswere We Aunswere first vnto the Maior Opposites are to bee expounded after the same maner except it be disagreeing from the articles of faith from other places of scripture But this article the scripture it selfe vnderstandeth of a locall Ascension Act. 1.11 He shall so come as ye haue seene him go into heauen 2 Wee denie the Minor For these two articles are not opposed For his ascension into Heauen is not the furdest degree of his glorie as his descension into hell is the furdest degree of his Humiliation But the furdest and highest degree of his glorie is his sitting at the right hand of the Father Therefore as touching this article of his sitting at the right hand of his Father we grant the Maior For vnto this article is the descension into Hel opposed whereupon also the Scripture dooth not interpret properly but figuratiuely these two articles of Christes descension into Hell and of his sitting at the right hand of his Father 3 If christs ascension be constered of any equalling of his manhood with his God-head all the other articles concerning the true humanity of christ shal be vtterly ouerthrown Fourthly Christ ascended visiblie into Heauen For his assumption and taking away from his Apostles was conspicuous and apparant to the sight Act. 1.9 While they beheld he was taken vp And they beheld him ascending vp so long vntil a cloud tooke him vp out of their sight Fifthly He ascended by the power and vertue of his God-head as also by the same he rose Acts. 2.32 This Iesus hath god made being exalted by his right hand by his diuine power Lord and Sauiour Sixtly Hee ascended when he had conuersed on earth fourtie daies after his resurrection and that therefore 1 That hee might assure men of his resurrection of the truth of his fleshe Act. 1.3 To whom also he presented himselfe aliue after that hee had suffered by many infallible tokens 2 That he might instruct his Disciples and recall into their minds that which he had spoken before and farther ad some other things and so might make not them onely but vs also certaine of his resurrection of the trueth of his flesh or humane nature Seuenthly He so ascended that he returneth not before the daie of iudgement Act. 1.11 Hee shall so come as yee haue seene him go into Heauen Act. 3.21 Whom the Heauens must contain vntill the time that all things be restored Obiection But christ promised that hee would bee with vs vnto the end of the woorlde Aunswere Hee is with vs in that spirituall vnion whereby we his members are ioined to him our head And further he speaketh of his whole person to which hee attributeth that which is proper vnto the God-head In like manner he saith before his passion when as yet hee conuersed on earth with his Disciples Iohn 14.23 J and my Father will come vnto him and will dwell with him this hee speaketh as touching his God-head which was and is in heauen as the Father is with vs so is hee otherwise wee might reason also thus J go awaie saith Christ Therefore he is not at all with vs. But it is attributed improperly to his other nature namely to his humanitie that he abideth with vs in respect of that personall vnion which is the secret wonderful indissoluble vniting and knitting of the two most diuerse natures of Christ diuine humane into one person so that these two natures being in such wise linked conioined absolue the essence of Christs person and one nature should be destroied if it were sundered from the other both notwithstanding reteining their peculiar and seuerall properties whereby one is distinguished from another Therefore of no force is this Obiection In Christs person the two natures are ioyned in vnseparable vniō Therefore wheresoeuer Christes Godhead is there also must his humanity needes bee For these two natures remaine in such sort ioyned and vnited that their propertie remaineth distinct and neither is turned into other Replie Those two natures whereof one is not where is the other are sundered neither remaine vnited but are separated In christ are two natures whereof one which is his humanitie is not where is the other which is his godhead Therefore the two natures in christ are not vnited but separated Aunswere The Maior is true being vnderstood of two finite natures but not of those whereof one is finite and another infinite For the finite nature can not be at once in moe places but the infinite nature may be at once both whole in the finite nature and whole without it and this may we indeede consider and obserue in christ For his humane nature which is finite is but in one place but his diuine nature which is infinite is both in christs humane nature and without it euen euerie where Reply There must notwithstanding be made a separatiō in another part where the humane nature is not though there be no separation where it is Aunswere Not at all Because the Godhead is whole the same in the humane nature and without it Gregory Nazianzene saith The Word is in his temple and is euerie where but after a speciall maner in his temple Reply If christs humane nature bee
of the angels said hee at any time sit at my right till I make thine enimies thy foot-stoole Muchlesse will God speake this vnto man Obiection But it is said Reuel 3.21 To him that ouercommeth will J grant to sit with me in my throne Auns We shall sit there by participation where this must bee also granted that the same is the throne of the Father and the Sonne In the same throne many may sitte but not in the same dignitie And so christ will not giue that chiefe dignitie and glorie giuen him of his Father vnto any other Reply But to sit at Gods right hand is also to liue gloriouslie and blessedlie But this agreeth to vs. Therefore wee shall sit there Aunswer This is not a ful and sufficient definition because a blessed life agreeth both to vs Angels but the sitting at gods right hand doth not Whereupon these two articles are well adioined together He Ascended into Heauen he sitteth at the right hand of God the Father Now let vs in few wordes expound the definition which wee brought of Christes sitting at the right hande of the Father Christ sitteth then at the right hande of God the Father that is he is that person omnipotent by which the Father gouerneth al things immediatly But especially by which he defendeth the church against her enimies That this definition may be more ful and clear let vs briefly sift euery part thereof The Session therefore of Christ at the right hande of the Father is 1. The perfection of Christes diuine nature that is the equality of the Word with the Father which he did not receiue but euer had 2 The perfection of christes humane nature This perfection or excellency of Christes humane nature compriseth First The personall vnion of the humane nature with the Woord Coloss 2.9 In him dwelleth all the fulnesse of the godhead bodily Secondlie The collation or bestowing of giftes farre greater and more in number than are bestowed on al men or Angels and therfore in which he far excelleth both men and Angels Ioh. 1.16 Of his fulnesse haue al we receiued And cap. 3.34 God giueth him not the spirite by measure 3 The perfection or excellencie of the office of the Mediatour that is the Propheticall Priestly and Roiall function which christ now as the glorified Head of his church doth in his humane nature gloriously exercise in heauen This excellency of christs office is the very exalting of Christ in his Propheticall Priestly and Princely function that is the laying down of the infirmity of Christs humane nature and the perfection of glory which was due vnto Christ both in respect of his office as being a Prophet King and Priest in respect of his person as beeing God 4 The perfection of christs honour that is the adoration worship and reuerence which is yeelded vnto Christ both of men and Angels Heb. 1.6 Let all the Angels of God worship him Phil. 2.9 Hee hath giuen him a name aboue euerie name By these the like speeches are signified the partes of Christs sitting at Gods right hand But the name whereof is spoken in the wordes of the Apostle before aleaged is the excellencie of the person and office of Christ and a declaration of both by his visible maiestie that all may bee forced to confesse that this is the King by whom God ruleth all thinges So also did Stephen see him adorned with visible maiestie and glorie Christ had some partes also before of his excellency both of his office and of his person but he then came to the full perfection of all when being taken vp into heauen he was placed at the right hand of the Father By these partes nowe of christs sitting at the right hand of the Father the definition of his sitting may bee made more full in this wise when christ is said to sit at the right hand of the Father hee is saide to haue the same and equal power with the Father to excel all men and Angels in his humane nature both in giftes bestowed on him more and greater than on them as also in visible glorie and maiestie to shew himselfe Lord of men and Angels and of all things that are created In the name of the Father to rule and administer immediatly his kingdome in heauen and the whole world chiefely to gouern by his power immediately the church lastly to bee acknowleged and magnified of all as chiefe Lord and Head Many Obiections are by this definition refuted As 1. The Holy Ghost also is equal with God Therefore wee may truely say that hee also sitteth at the right hand of God Aunswere It doth not folow because the reason is grounded of an ill definition For although the Holy Ghost bee as well as the Father and the sonne Head and Lord and ruler of the Church yet doth it not agree to the Holy Ghost but to christ alone to sit at the right hand of the Father Because hee alone tooke humane nature was humbled dead buried rose againe ascended and is Mediatour And furder the Father woorketh immediately by the Sonne onely but by the holy Ghost the Father doth not worke immediatly but through the sonne For the same order is to be kept in their operation and working which is in the persons The Father worketh by him selfe but of himselfe because he is of none The Sonne worketh by himselfe not of himselfe because he is begotten of the Father The holy ghost worketh by himselfe but from the Father and the Sonne from whom he dooth proceed Therefore the father woorketh immediately by the Sonne because the Sonne is before the holy ghost yet not in time but in order but mediately the Father woorketh by the holy Ghost and therefore the Sonne is rightly saide to sitte at the right hand of the Father but not the holy Ghost 2. Obiection Christ before his Ascension was alwaies the glorious Head and King of the Church Therefore he cannot now be first after his ascension said to sitte at gods right hand Aunswere Againe this reason also is grounded vpon a bad definition Christ was alwaies glorious but hee was not alwaies aduaunced and exalted in the office of his Mediatorshippe to wit in his kingdome and priesthood Now first he began to haue the consummation and perfection of glory which before hee had not that is gloriously to rule and administer his kingdom and Priesthood in the Heauens Christ is called our Head 1 In respect of his perfection excellencie both as God and man And as concerning his godhead there is no doubt of it And as concerning his humane nature it is true because Christs humanitie is adorned with far greater gifts than is any creature especially by reason of the vnion thereof with the Word 2 Jn respect of his office and that 1 in regard of his merite then by reason of his power and efficacie For as the Head is the seat of al the exteriour and interiour senses wherein are seated
the vnderstanding will and whence the vitall spirites flow So from Christ as the Head flowe downe into vs the giftes and graces of the Holy Ghost 3 Whether Christ did alwaies sit at the right hand of God THIS Question shoulde not bee needefull except mens curiositie had made it such To the explication thereof is required the distinction first of natures then of time Now as coÌ„cerning Christs Diuinitie 1 That alwaies sitteth at the right hand of the Father as sitting signifieth an equal power and honour which Christ hath euen the same with the Father For Christs diuine nature was from euerlasting equal with the Father in honor and power Likewise as To sit at the right hand of the Father signifieth to be the Head of the Church For by the Woorde the Father did from the beginning alwaies preserue the Church as also by him hee created all thinges In this sense Christ was placed by his eternal generation at the right hand of the Father 2 Christ according to his diuinitie also dooth so sitte at the right hand of the Father as he was ordained to this his office from euerlasting 3 He dooth alwaies sit according to his diuinity at the right hande of God in that hee begunne from the verie beginning of the world to execute hath executed this his office And christ according to his diuinity was in this respect after his asceÌ„sion into heauen placed at the fathers right hand in that his diuinity then began to shew it selfe glorious in the body which in the time of his humiliation had hid it selfe froÌ„ being openly manifested declared For in the time of his humiliatioÌ„ which was wheÌ„ christ liued on earth his God-head also had humbled it selfe not by making it selfe weaker but by hiding it selfe onely and not shewing it selfe abroad Therefore thus Christ also according to his diuine nature was placed at his Fathers right hand namelie by laieng downe that humility which he tooke on him for our sake and by shewing foorth that glorie which hee had with his Father before the foundations of the woorlde were laide but had hid the same in the time of his humiliation not by adding any thing vnto it which it had not before neither by making it more bright powerfull neither by manifesting and declaring it before God but vnto men and by vsing fully and freely his right and authoritie which right and authoritie Christes diuinitie had as it were laid downe in the taking vp and assumption of humane nature Therefore he saith Iohn 17.5 Now glorifie mee thou Father with thy owne selfe with the glorie which J had with thee before the world was This glorie he had not with men Therefore he praieth that as hee had it alwaies with the Father so he might manifest it vnto men Wherefore this is not to be taken as if the Word receiued any change or alteration of his God-head but in that sense only which hath been said Now as concerning christes humane nature according to it hee was then first placed at the right hand of the Father when he asceÌ„ded into heauen then he attained to his glorification when he receiued that which before he had not Obiection Hee that sitteth at Gods right hande is euerie where Christ sitteth at Gods right hand Therefore he is euery where Aunswere This reason wee graunt in respect of the communicating of the properties to the person But if it be further concluded that according to the flesh he is euerie where there wil be more in the conclusion than was in the premisses Againe wee denie the consequence of the whole reason because the right hand of God and to sit at the right hande of God is not all one Neither yet is it simply true that hee which sitteth at Gods right hand sitteth euerie where For a part of the sitting at gods right hand is also that visible glorie and maiesty wherewith Christes humane nature was endowed and wherewith Stephen beheld him endued in heauen This is not euerie where but only in that placc where his body is seated and remaineth Obiection Hee ascended into heauen to fill al thinges that is with the presence of his flesh Aunswere It is a fallacy in misconstring the word He ascended to fill all thinges that is with his giftes and graces not with his flesh bones and skinne These are the monsters and dotinges whereby the Diuell carrieth Gods glory into derision Reply That nature which hath receiued omnipotency is euerie where christes humanitie hath receiued omnipotency Therefore it is euerie where Answere That nature which hath receiued omnipotency by a reall transfusion and communication of the properties is euerie where but not that which hath receiued it by personall vnion onely as the humane nature of Christ But yet notwithstanding manie thinges haue beene bestowed by reall transfusion on Christes humanitie to wit other qualities than which hee had on the crosse and in his humiliation Likewise far more and greater giftes than those which are bestowed either on Angels or on men and in respect of those giftes bestowed on him Christ is placed according to his humane nature at the right hand of his father but according to his diuinitie he is placed at the right hand of the Father as he being glorified and taken vp into heauen hath shewed forth the same hath attained vnto the perfection of glory or to the highest degree of glorification as touching his humanity 4 What are the fruites of Christes sitting at the right hand of the Father THE fruites of Christes sitting at the Fathers right hand are all the benefites of the kingdome and Priest-hoode of christ glorified As 1. His intercession for vs. 2. The gathering gouerning and garding of his church by the Worde and spirit 3. His defending of the church against her enemies 4. The abiection and destruction of the churches enemies 5. The glorification of the church The fruites or benefites of the kingdome of christ glorified â—â—e that he ruleth vs by the ministery of the Word and the holy Ghost that hee preserueth his ministery that hee giueth his Church resting places and is forcible by doctrine in conuerting the chosen that hee will at length raise vp from the dead his chosen and elect abolish all their infirmities glorifie them wipe away all teares from them enthronize them in his throne and make them Priests and Kings vnto his Father The fruite of the Priesthoode of Christ glorified is that he appeareth presenteth himselfe and maketh request and intercession for vs in heauen that forcibly so that the father denieth vs nothing through the vertue and force of his intercession Hence ariseth that consolation and comfort Because our Head our flesh and our brother sitteth at the right hand of the father he shall at length glorifie and quicken vs and that both in respect of his brotherly loue as also in regard of his office who is our Head Because also we haue such a High-Priest which
or more acceptable vnto the godly than to serue for the manifesting of gods glory either by life or by death As Phil. 1. it is said As alwaies so now Christ shall be magnified in my body whether it bee by life or by death c. Last of all if they say that the soule hath neither sense nor action but by bodilie instruments and therefore being naked and destitute of these is destitute also of sense motion and operation To graunt vnto them this Antecedent of the soule being in the bodie yet notwithstanding of the soule freed from the bodie both learned Philosophers confesse the contrarie the word of god testifieth the contrarie as 1. Cor. 13.9 We know in part we prophecie in part but when that which is perfect is come then that which is in part shal be abolished OF EVERLASTING LIFE THIS Article is placed in the end 1. Because it is perfectlie fulfilled after the rest 2. Because it is an effect of all the other articles that is we beleeue all the other articles for this and all things that we beleeue were done that we might beleeue this article and so at length inioy euerlasting life This article is the end and roofe of our whole saluation and life The chiefe questions of euerlasting life 1 What euerlasting life is 2 Of whom it is giuen 3 To whom it is giuen 4 Wherefore it is giuen 5 When it is giuen 6 How it is giuen 7 Whether in this life wee may bee assured of euerlasting life 1 WHAT EVERLASTING LIFE IS What life is in generall LIFE is defined among Philosophers diuersly and it is indeede a word of diuers significations signifiyng diuers things In generall it is either the verie existence and being of the soul with the bodie or the operation of a liung thing that is it signifieth to be or to doe those things which are proper vnto a liuing nature for it is taken both for the first act and for the second Therefore death is the destruction of a liuing thing and of the power or facultie of woorking Or Life is an aptitude of a liuing thing to worke the operations proper vnto it and is also the operations themselues by reason of the Vnion of the bodie with the soule Generally both as touching god and Angels and men it is the existence or being of a liuing thing and the facultie or power wherewith euerie liuing thing beeing endewed dooth exercise the operations and actions of life Spirits also liue but they haue not that from life but from their very nature essence Now when we mention euerlasting life we restraine the word for then it speaketh of the euerlasting life of men Angels That is called Euerlasting 1. Which hath neither beginning nor ending Life euerlasting hath a beginning but no end 2 Which hath no beginning and hath an ending as the decrees of god 3. Which hath a beginning but shal haue no end as euerlasting life But this question seemeth vnexplicable because it is said thereof Jsai 64.4 and 1. Cor. 2.9 Neither eie hath seene neither eare hath heard neither came into mans heart the things which god hath prepared for them that loue him Yet we will see what may be knowen concerning this question of the holy Scripture 1. Life in generall signifieth to liue or to be as wee restraine beeing to a thing liuing that is to bee endued with a soule which soule is that whereby we liue and the naturall life is the remaining or dwelling of the soule in a liuing bodie and the operation of the soule or the facultie of the soule working those actions which are proper to a liuing thing For the soule is the essential forme of life which who haue liue 2. Euerlasting life is nothing else but to be as we restrain being to a regenerate man which To be The full definition of euerlasting life is to haue the Jmage of god restored according to which we were at the first created But to explane expouÌ„d this we haue need of a more ful definitioÌ„ Wherefore euerlasting life is the habitation or dwelling of god in Angels and men by the holie ghost and the true knowledge of god his will and all his woorkes kindled by the same spirite in their hearts and true and perfect righteousnes and wisedome that is a perfect conformitie and correspondence of their will and powers and operations with the minde and will of god as also a ioy resting on god and a sufficiencie of all good thinges in god as touching both soule and bodie which shall neuer be interrupted hindered or haue an end Life euerlasting is 1 The knowâ—ege of God and wisedome The proofe and confirmation of the partes of this definition is easie 1. It is the knowlege of God and wisedome Iohn 17.3 This is life eternall that they know thee to bee the onelie verie God and whom thou hast sent Iesus Christ 2. 2 Righteousnes It is righteousnesse Luk. 20.36 They are equall vnto the Angels 3 Ioy. 4 Sufficiencie in God and are the sonnes of God since they are the children of the resurrection 3. It is ioy Ioh. 16.22 Your ioy shall no man take from you 4. It is sufficiencie in god Reuel 21.22 The Lord god almightie and the Lambe are the Temple of it And the Citie hath no neede of the Sunne neither of the Moone to shine in it for the glorie of god did light it and the Lambe is the light of it All those good things which we possesse here shall then be perfect 1. Cor. 13.10 When that which is perfect is come then that which is in part shall be abolished 5 Without interruption 5. It shall not be interrupted Reuel 21.4 God shall wipe away all teares from their eies Luk. 1.33 Of his kingdome shall bee no end Dan. 7.27 And the kingdome and dominion and the greatnes of the kingdome vnder the whole heauen shall bee giuen to the holy people of the most high whose kingdome is an euerlasting kingdome that is which hath neither beginning nor ending 3 Euerlasting life is that which hath a beginning but is without end In this third sense also shall wee enioy euerlasting life Obiection Euerlasting life is to liue euerlastinglie But the wicked also shall be raised and be immortall because they shall liue eternally Therefore the wicked shall haue euerlasting life Answere By the name of euerlasting life is not meant the presence of the soule in the bodie that is the naturall life but this being presupposed there is furder meant a spirituall life which the holy Ghost woorketh by his proper function and office Now with the naturall life in the wicked shall bee ioyned 1. A reiection from God 2. A priuation and want of the knowledge and grace of God 3. A perpetuall and vnutterable torment and vexation Their worme shal neuer die There shall bee weeping and gnashing of teeth Here-by is vnderstoode that euerlasting
13.14 When thy sonne shal aske thee to morrow saying what is this Thou shalt then saie vnto him With a mightie hand the Lord brought vs out of Aegypt out of the house of bondage 6 To bee the bondes of mutuall Charitie The sixt and last end is that they may be the bonds of mutual dilection and loue because they who are entred into an association or confederacie with Christ the head of the Church ought not to bee at difference among themselues 1. Cor. 12.13 By one spirite are we all baptized into one bodie In like manner the Sacramentes are the bonds of publique meetinges and congregations in the Church 1. Cor. 11.33 When ye come together to eate tarrie one for another 1. Cor. 10.17 For wee that are manie are one bread and one bodie because we are all partakers of one bread Eph. 4.5 One God one Faith c. But we can not settle among vs this communion neither maintaine and continue it being once setled neither profitablie annunciate and shewe forth the death of the Lord as long as we dissent iarre among our selues contentiously about the institution of the Sacramentes The Sacraments are pledges of that communion which Christians haue first with christ and then between themselues 3 Jn what Sacraments differ from sacrifices WE must hold and obserue a difference betweene Sacrifices and Sacraments Sacraments sacrifices differ in their chiefe end that we may knowe what to do when we come vnto them Now they differ in the principal chiefe end For sacraments are only ceremonies Sacrifices may be ceremonies moral works also as the sacrifices of thanksgiuing are our works towards God whereby wee yeeld due obedience and honour vnto God such are the sacrifices of praise and thankfulnesse A sacrament is gods work toward vs wherein he giueth some thing to wit the signes and the things signed wherein he testifieth of his offering bestowing his benefits vpon vs. Or the distinction betweene them may be giuen thus A sacrifice is a woork in which we yeeld some obedience and worship vnto God But a sacrament is a work in which GOD giueth somewhat vnto vs First outward signes Secondly Thinges signified by them The same thinges may bee sacrifices and sacramentes A sacrament and a sacrifice may be sometimes together in one and the selfe-same thing but they are sacramentes in respect of God in respect of vs sacrifices and those onely eucharistical and of thanks-giuing For there is but one only sacrifice propitiatorie by the raunsome of Christ offered for vs on the crosse Obiection The Passouer and other ceremonies of the oulde testament were both sacrifices and sacramentes Therefore sacramentes doe nothing differ from sacrifices Aunswere More is in the conclusion than in the premisses Because this onely followeth That the same thing may be a sacrament a sacrifice So Baptism the Lords Supper are sacraments sacrifices They are sacraments and that principally because they are the worke of god who giueth vs some thing in them and dooth therein testifie his gift vnto vs. For in them he reacheth vnto vs certaine Symbols and tokens by his ministers as also by his ministers hee speaketh by his mouth vnto vs according as it is said Luk. 10.16 He that heareth you heareth mee So therefore euerie minister reacheth with his hand the sacramentes vnto vs and wee receiue them at their handes as at the handes of God if so wee take them with reuerence but much more God giueth and as it were reacheth with his hande vnto vs in the lawful and right vse of the sacramentes the things themselues which are signified by the sacramentes Furthermore Baptisme and the Lordes Supper are sacrifices not indeede principally but as they are our woork which we perform to God that is as we receiue these signes as it were from the hand of God and so declare our obedience towards God 4 Jn what sacramentes agree with the Word and in what they differ from it The sacraments aâ—d the word agâ—â—e In exhibiting the same things vnto vs. THE SacrameÌ„ts agree with the Word in these things 1. Both exhibite the same things vnto vs. For by both god doth testifie vnto vs his will and by both he proposeth the same benefites the same grace and the same Christ vnto vs neither doth God confirme or represent by his SacrameÌ„ts any other thing than he hath promised in his word and they who seek for any other thing in the Sacraments than is prescribed in the word of god frame make Idols 2. Both are from the holie Ghost and so both also confirme and establish faith 2 In proceeding 〈◊〉 the Holy Gâ—ost 3 In being instituâ—â—â— offered by God 4 In being accoÌ„pâ—â—â—hed by God 3. God instituteth both God offereth both 4. God accomplisheth both by the Ministers of his Church For hee speaketh with vs in his Woorde by the ministers and by the Ministers hee offereth and giueth vs these signes in his Sacramentes But the thinges them-selues which are signified by these signes the sonne of God immediately offereth vnto vs. Hee saith Joh. 20.22 Receiue the Holie Ghost And Iohn saith of him Matth. 3.11 Indeede J baptize you with water to amendment of life but hee that commeth after mee will baptize you with the holie Ghost and with fire The Sacraments differ froÌ„ the word in these things 1. In substance nature They disagree 1 In substance and nature For first Words signifie according to the appointment of men whoÌ„ it pleased that things should so be expressed signified Signes signifie according to a similitude which they haue with the thinges by them signified Secondly Words wee heare and reade Signes wee perceiue also by feeling seeing and tasting Thirdly Words signifie onelie Symboles and signes confirme also 2. The Woorde of the promise and commaundement is proposed without anie difference 2 In the persons 〈◊〉 they are offered to al. To the vnregenerate that they may either begin to beleeue and be regenerated or may bee left without excuse to the regenerate that they may the more beleeue and bee confirmed The Sacraments are giuen onelie to the members of the Church whose faith is by them confirmed and preserued The Word is preached to all at once The Sacraments are giuen to euerie member of the Church seuerallie one is baptized after another and the supper is ministred to one after another 3. The Woorde is the instrument of the holie Ghost by which he beginneth and confirmeth our faith 3 in their vse and therefore the Sacraments must follow the Word The Sacraments are the instruments of the holie Ghost by which he beginneth not but onelie confirmeth our faith and therefore the Word is to goe before them The reason of this difference is because the Sacraments without they be vnderstoode neuer mooue There is no desire after a thing which is not knowen But yet in Infants the case is diuers For in them faith
is confirmed not onely by Christ in the Euangelistes but also by Paul who expresly saith The cup of blessing which we blesse is it not the communion of the bloud of Christ The Signes and thinges signified in the Lordes Supper Moreouer the signes in this sacrament are bread and wine bread broke and eat wine distributed and taken The things signified are 1. The breaking of the body and the shedding of the bloud of Christ 2. Our vnion and coniunction with christ by faith so that wee drawe life euerlasting from him and are made partakers as of Christ himselfe so also of all his benefites as the branches are made partakers of the life of the vine Wee are aduertised of this our communion with christ First by the proportion which the signes haue with the thinges and Secondly by the promise which is adioyned And the proportion dooth chiefâ—â— propose and shewe two things vnto vs 1. The sacrifice of Christ. 2. Our communion with christ because the bread is not only broken but is also giuen vs to eate Now the breaking of the bread is a part of the ceremony whereunto a part of the thing signified dooth aunswere This difference doth Paul testifie when he saith This my body which is broken for you Heere recâ—iuing and eating is a part of the ceremony whereunto dooâ—h aunswere the thing signified â—o wit the eating of christes body Now this diuine and spirituall thing namely the breaking and communicating of christes body is signed and confirmed by this ceremony which is the breaking and receiuing of bread for two causes 1. Because Christ commandeth these rites vnto which we ought to giue no lesse credite than if Christ himselfe did speake with vs. 2. Because hee annexeth a promise that they who obserue these rites with a true faith must be assured and certaine that they haue communion with Christ Wine is added that wee should know the perfection and accomplishment of our saluation to be in his sacrifice that there was nothing which could be further desired The wine is seuered from the breade to signifie the violence of his death because his bloud was sundered from his body 2 What are the ends of the Lords supper THE ends for which the Lords supper was instituted are 1. That it might bee a câ—nfirmation of our faith that is a most certaine testification of our communion and vnion with christ because Christ testifieth vnto vs by these signs that hee doth as verily feede vs with his bodie and bloud vnto euerlasting life 〈◊〉 wee receiue at the hand of the minister these the Lords signes And this testification is directed to euerie one who receiueth the signes with a true faith and furder also wee so receiue the signes at the ministers hand as that rather the Lord himselfe giueth them vs by his m nisters Wherefore christ is saide to haue baptised moe disciples than Iohn when yet hee did it by his Apostles and other disciples 2. That it might bee a publique distinction or marke discerning the church from all other nations and secteâ— For the Lord instituted and appointed his supper for his disciples and not for others 3. That it might be our testification to christ and the whole church Which is a publique confession of our faith and a solemne binding of our selues to thankefulnes and the celebration of this benefite Both which are prooued by these wordes of christ Doe this in remembrance of me This remembrance is taken first for faith in the heart then for thankesgiuing and our publique confession 4. That it might be a bond of the churches assemblies and meetings because the Supper was instituted that it should be done and celebrated in a congregation and that either great or small Therefore the Supper as was said before is called a * Synaxis conuent and Christ expresly commaundeth Drinke yee all of this Likewise Paul When yee come together to eate staie one for another 5. That it might bee a bond of mutual loue and dilection because the Supper testifieth that all are made the members of christ vnder one heade as also Paul saith For we that are manie are one bread and one bodie because we are all partakers of one bread The Lordes supper may not bee celebrated by one alone Of this which hath beene spoken wee gather that the Lordes Supper ought not to bee celebrated by one onely 1. Because it is a communion and the signe of our communion 2. Because it is a thankesgiuing and all ought to giue thankes vnto God and by consequent hee that thinketh himselfe vnworthy to communicate with others in the Lordes Supper doth withall confesse himselfe not to bee fitte to giue thankes vnto God 3. Because christ together with his benefits is not proper to anie but common to all 4. Christ called all his housholde vnto it euen Iudas himselfe 5 That some abstaine from comming to the supper it commeth of a certaine euil and corrupt motion because they thinke them selues not woorthie inough to approche vnto this table All are worthy who beleeue themselues to bee deliuered by Christ from eternall damnation and desire to profite and goe forward in godlinesse In summe if the Supper bee receiued by one onely th t is done against the vse appellation institution and nature of the sacrament Obiection Christ in the word of the Institution of his supper putteth as the principal end of his supper his remembrance therefore the confirmation of faith must not be made the principal end of his supper Aunswere The reason foloweth not to the denial of a part by putting the whole For the remembrance of Christ is the whole wherein is comprised both our confession and our solemne bond to thankefulnesse and also the confirmation of our faith Wherefore rather by inuerting the reason I thus inferre and conclude because the remembrance is the supper therefore it is the confirmation of our faith and because also Christ proposeth vnto vs that ceremonie or rite which must bee vnto vs a remembrance of him he doth verily propose also a confirmation of our faith which is nothing else but a remembraunce of Christ and his benefites Obiection The holie ghost confirmeth our faith Therefore the supper doth not Aunswere The reason foloweth not to the remouing of an instrumental cause by the putting of a principal cause 3 What the supper differeth from Baptisme THE supper differeth from baptisme 1. Jn ceremonies or rites 2. In the circumstances of the institution and vse or in the significations of the ceremonies Baptisme is a signe of the couenant entered and made betweene God the faithfull The supper is a signe of the continuing of that couenant Or baptisme is a signe of regeneration and of our entrance into the church The supper is a signe of their fostering abiding and preseruation who are once entered into the church The new man must first be borne by the spirite of Christ as is a natural man by natural conception and
gift of thine hand Nowe that offering was called so beeing as it were a yearely tribute which yet was no exaction but giuen freely Others interprete it to bee a sufficiency which is that there shoulde bee giuen so much as was sufficient and perhaps this is the truer because Deut. 15. The Lord commaunded the Jsraelites that they shoulde open their hande vnto the poore and should lend him sufficient for his neede This the Chaldee Paraphrast interpreteth to be Missah Hereof our men thinke that it was called Missa as if it were a tribute and free offering which shoulde bee euerie where offered vnto God in the church for the liuing and the dead But this is not of any likelihood to be true It is manifest indeede that the church hath borrowed some words from the Hebrews as Satan Osanna Sabaot Halleluia Pascha and such like But those words came not to the Latin church but by the greeke church and those woordes are found in the greeke testament when first it was written in greeke And therefore we haue no Hebrue woords deriued vnto our Church which the greeke church had not before vs. If also wee will search the greeke Fathers the woorde Missa will neuer be found to haue bin vsed by them Therefore I think not that the woord Missa was taken from the Hebrewes But Missa which doubtlesse is a latin woorde by original Tertul. li. 4. contra Mar. Cypr. de bono patient epist 4. li. 3. seemeth to haue beene taken from the Fathers who vsed Remissa for Remissio as Tertullian We haue spoken saith he of a de remissa peccatorum remission of sinnes And Cyprian He that was to giue b daturus remissam peccatorum remission of sinnes did not disdaine to bee baptized And againe hee vseth the same word Hee that blasphemeth against the holie ghost hath not remission of sinnes Wherefore as they said Remissa for Remissio so they seeme also to haue said Missa for Missio And therefore they called that Missa which was don after the missioÌ„ or sending away of the catechuments We reiect both the name and the thing For this woorde dooth not agree vnto the Lords Supper because the Lords Supper hath nothing common and agreeing with the name of Missa albeit it was vsed of the auncient writers Moreouer we haue no need of this name For we haue other words for this pvrpose most conuenient and agreeable The repugnancie of the Masse with the Lords supper NOW let vs see the differences of the Supper the Masse those most contrarie one to another such as in respect whereof the Masse ought to be abolished 1 The Popish Masse is a manifold chaunging or abolishing rather of the rite instituted by Christ. For it taketh away the cup from the people and addeth manie toies when as notwithstanding no creature hath anie power to institute anie sacraments or to change or abolish the constitutions and ordinances of God 2 The Masse transformeth the signe into the thing signified For it denieth that there is anie breade and wine remaining but saith it is the flesh and bloud of Christ substantiallie which is flat repugnant to the nature of the Lords supper 3 In the Masse the Papists make other heauenlie gifts to be than which are found in the word and other sacraments or in the promise annexed vnto them As where the Masse-Priestes faigne that the Masse doth merite euen by the work it selfe wrought that is through the external rite and action both for him that celebrateth and for others not onelie remission of sinnes but the healing also of men oxen swine and cattle diseased and so withall they coine this too that forsooth those signs of bread and wine are a sacrament euen without the vse also and administration Likewise they wil haue other things to be in the Masse than are in anie sacrament which is the very carnal descending abiding of Christs bodie therein which is contrarie to the nature of al sacraments 4 The Masse is repugnant to the sacrifice of Christ the supper confirmeth and testifieth that we are iustified for the alone sacrifice of Christ wrought and finished on the Crosse but the Masse contrarie to the testimonies of scripture maketh moe propitiatorie sacrifices this is their treading and trampling Christs bloud vnder foote when they say it hath not merited perfect remission of our sinnes Obiection The Masse is called a sacrifice of the Papistes and likewise the supper is called a sacrifice by the Fathers therefore the Fathers were Papists Auns The Papists call the M sse a propitiatorie sacrifice The fathers cal the supper a sacrifice and so it is but an Eucharistical or thankesgiuing sacrifice Againe it is euen that same sacrifice which Christ offered in such sort as the bread is the bodie of Christ The Papists will haue it to bee a diuers sacrifice whereby is obtained remission of sinnes Nowe it is one thing for the same sacrifice to bee often offered and an other thing for one sacrifice to bee once offered and that sufficient to take away all sinnes This sacrifice alone is sufficient for remission of sinnes and this sacrifice with others is offered for sinnes these speeches are contradictorie 5 The Masse is repugnant to Christes Priesthoode because hee is the onely high Priest who hath power to offer himselfe The Pope with his companions most impudently pulleth this honor to himselfe For these deceiuers and lying men feigne with great contumely and despite to christ that they offer again christ vnto the Father and that they alone are worthy men to offer christ vnto his Father when yet no man no Angel neither any creature is of that dignity and worthines as that hee may sacrifice the sonne of God For the Priest is abooue the sacrifice they therefore who will bee the Priestes to offer christ mount and lift themselues aboue him Obiection The Priâ—stâ— staie not but offer onelie and present the sonne vnto the father that for his sake he may remit vs our sinnes and so they onelie applie that one and onelie sacrifice of christ Aunswere It is inough that they say that they offer Christ with their hands For 〈◊〉 â—emaineth that they make themselues Priests Neither is it materiall that they deny that they slay Christ Many thinges were offered of olde by the Priests which were not slaine neither were of that qualitie but were onely offered as cakes liquid offrings burnt offrings such like The Iewes indeede slew Christ but they did not sacrifice him but Christ himselfe was willingly slaine therefore sacrificed himselfe Heb. 9.14 Christ through the eternal spirite offered himselfe without spot to God and verily hee offered himselfe once a sacrifice vnto his father for vs. Heb. 9.28 Christ was once offered to take away the sinnes of manie and to them that looke for him shall hee appeare the second time without sinne vnto saluation Heb. 10.12 Christ after he had offered
to their condemnation or they eate their owne dannation Nowe to eate damnation is through incredulitie abusing of the sacrament to be abalienated and repelled from christ and al his blessinges or through abusing of the sacrament being receiued without faith repentance grieuously to offend God and so to draw vpon themselues temporal and euerlasting punishmentes except they repent Contrariwise to eate christ is through faith to bee made partaker of his merite efficacie and benefites For no man can eate christ and not withall be made by faith partaker of his merite efficacie and giftes No man therefore can both eate Christ and withall eate his owne damnation and therefore false is their obiection who say thus The wicked eate damnation vnto themselues Therefore they eate Christ Reply But why eat the wicked damnation vnto themselues seeing it is a good worke to receiue the sacramentes Aunswere It is a good work by it selfe but not vnto the wicked The receiuing of the sacramentes is a good worke when the true and right vse is adioined otherwise it is made not a commaunded but a forbidden work as also God saith He that killeth a bullocke is as if he slue a man So Paul If thou be a transgressour of the Law thy circumcision is made vncircumcision Now for these causes the wicked eate vnto themselues The causes for which the wicked are saide to eate vnto themselues damnation and drawe on themselues damnation 1. Because they profane the signes and by consequent the thing signified by laieng holde on those thinges which were not instituted for them but for the Disâ—iples of Christ 2. Because they profane the couenaunt and testament of God by taking vnto themselues the signes and tokens of the couenaunt They wil seeme to be in league with GOD when as they are in league with the Diuell and not with God whom by this meanes they would make the Father of the wicked 3. Because they tread vnder foote the bloude of Christ His benefits indeed are offered vnto them but they receiue them not with faith and so mock God while they professe that they receiue the benefites of Christ when as they doe or mind nothing lesse and adde this new offence to their other sinnes 4. Because they condemne themselues by their owne iudgement For approching vnto the Lords table they professe that they accept of this doctrine and doe beleeue no saluation to be without Christ yet in the mean season are conscious vnto themselues that they are hypocrites and so condemne themselues 8 Who ought to approch and be admitted vnto the supper THIS question also conteineth two seuerall partes in it vnto which wee are seuerally to aunswere In the former part is demanded who ought to approch vnto the supper In the latter who ought to bee admitted And this latter part is larger and more generall because not the godly onely but hypocrites also who are not yet knowen to bee such are to be admitted vnto the supper The godly onely ought to approch vnto the supper First then is to bee considered who ought to approch thither They onely ought to approche vnto the supper who liue in true faith and repentance and so who haue faith and repentance not in possibilitie onelie but also actuallie whereby this obiection is refuted that Jnfants haue faith and therefore ought to approche vnto the Lords Supper For they ought not to come in respect of this circumstance which is adioined in the institution of the Supper Not Infants Shewe the death of the Lord Likewise Let a man examine himselfe and so let him eate of this bread and drinke of this cup. Wherefore we vnderstand in this place an actual faith which is a knowledge confidence beginning of obedience and a serious and earnest purpose to liue well But Infants haue faith onely potentiallie and in possibility not actually they haue an inclination onelie to faith or they haue faith onely by inclination but they haue not an actuall faith Not the wicked and hypocrites Fâ—â—thermore that it is not lawfull for the wicked to approch vnto the Supper it is manifest For the sacraments are instituted only for the faithful those which are coÌ„uerted to seal to theÌ„ the promise to confirm their faith The Word notwithstanding is common to the conuerted and vnconuerted that the conuerted may heare it and bee confirmed by it and that the vnconuerted also may heare it and thereby bee conuerted Wherefore from the nature and subiect of sacramentes is drawen this demonstratiue proofe What God hath instituted for his houshold and children that hypocrites and aliants from the Church ought not to receiue Moreouer Paul also interdicteth all the wicked without any exception from comming vnto this holy supper by woordes authentique in which namely hee commaundeth that euerie man trie and examine himselfe and so eate of that bread drinke of that cup. But to examine himself is to trie whether he hath faith and repentance Wherefore he will haue him to come who hath these things in him But how shall a man know that he hath these things 1. By a purpose and desire to obey god according to al the commandements of God 2. By a confidence tranquillity of conscience Hope maketh not ashamed because the loue of God is shed abroad in our harts by the holie ghost which is giuen to vs. 3. By effects as by the beginning of inward outward obedience Vnto these may be adioined also generall testimonies whereby vnbeleeuers are forbidden to come to the Supper As Mat. 5.24 Leaue there thine offring before the altar first be reconciled to thy brother then come offer thy gift Likewise 66.3 He that killeth a Bullocke is as if he slew a man The second part of the former question is Who ought to bee admitted vnto the Lords Supper THey are to be admitted of the Church who in woords deedes professe true repentance they also who expresse shew a profession of faith repentance in the actions of their life are to be admitted but not they whosoeuer simplie doe auouch that they beleeue all things For he that saith he beleeueth and hath not woorkes is a lier and denieth indeede that which he affirmeth in words according to that of the Apostle They professe that they knowe God but by woorkes they denie him and are abhominable and disobedient and to euerie good work reprobate So saint Iames also sheweth That faith which is without workes is dead The reasons why they are to be admitted onely who both by their confession and life professe faith and repentance are these 1. Because the church shoulde prophane Gods couenant if it shoulde admit vnbeleeuers and men impenitent For he that dooth a thing and he that consenteth vnto it are both obnoxious to the same lawe To prophane the couenaunt of God is to commend and acknowledge them for the confederates or friends and fellowes of God who are Gods enimies and
gospel 5 There is then in the Lords supper a double meat and drink one externall visible terrene namely bread and wine and another internall There is also a double eating and receiuing an external and signifieng which is the corporall receiuing of the bread and wine that is which is perfourmed by the handes mouth and senses of the bodie and an internal inuisible and signified which is the fruition of Christes death and a spirituall engraffing into Christes bodie that is which is not perfourmed by the handes and mouth of the bodie but by the spirite and faith Lastly there is a double administer and dispenser of this meat and drinke an externall of the externall which is the minister of the church deliuering vs by his hand bread and wine and an internal of the internal meate which is Christ himselfe feeding vs by his body and bloud 6 Not the body and bloud of Christ but the bread and wine are the signes which serue for confirmation of our faith for the bodie and bloud of Christ are receiued that we may liue for euer But the bread and wine are receiued that wee maie bee confirmed and assured of that heauenlie foode and dailie more and more enioie it 7 Neither is the bread changed into the bodie of Christ nor the wine into the bloud of Christ neither doth the bodie and bloud of Christ succeed in their place they beeing abolished neither is Christs body substantially present in the bread or vnder the bread or where the bread is but in the right vse of the Lords supper the holy Ghost vseth this Symbole as an instrument to stirre vp faith in vs by which he more and more dwelleth in vs engraffeth vs into Christ and maketh vs thorough him to bee iust and righteous and to draw eternal life from him 8 Now when Christ saith This that is this bread is my body and This cup is my bloud the speech is sacramental or metonymical because the name of the thing signified is attributed to the sign it selfe that is it is meant that the bread is the sacrament or signe of his bodie and doth represent him and dooth testifie that Christes bodie is offered for vs on the crosse and is giuen vnto vs to be the foode of eternal life and therefore is the instrument of the holie Ghost to maintaine and encrease this food in vs as Saint Paul saith 1. Corinth 10. The bread is the communion of the bodie of Christ that is it is that thing by which wee are made partakers of christs bodie And elsewhere hee saith We haue been al made to drink into one spirit The same is the meaning also when it is said that the bread is called christes bodie for a similitude which the thing signified hath with the signe namely in that christes body nourisheth the spirituall life as breade dooth the corporall life and for that assured and certaine ioint receiuing of the thing and the signe in the right vse of the sacrament And this is the sacramental vnion of the bread which is shewed by a sacramental kinde of speaking but no such locall coniunction which is by some imagined 9 As therefore the body of christ signifieth both his proper and natural bodie and his sacramental bodie which is the bread of the Eucharist so the eating of Christes body is of two sorts one sacramental of the signe to wit the externall and corporall receiuing of the bread and wine the other reall or spirituall which is the receiuing of christs very body it selfe And to belâ—eue in christ dwelling in vs by faith is by the vertue operatioÌ„ of the holy ghost to be engraffed into his bodie as members to the head branches into the vine and so to bee made partakers of the frutie of the deâ—th and life of christ Whence it is apparant that they are falsly accused who thus teach as if they made either the bare signes onely to be in the Lords Supper or a partâ—cipation of christes death onelie or of his benefits or of the holy Ghost excluding the true reall spirituall communion of the very body of Christ it selfe 10 Now the right vse of the Supper is when the faithfull obserue this rite instituted by Christ in remembraunce of Christ that is to the stirring and raising vp of their faith and thankefulnesse 11 As in this right vse the bodie of Christ is sacramentallie eaten so also without this vse as by vnbeleeuers and hypocrites it is eaten sacramentally indeede but not reallie that is the sacramental Symboles or signes bread and wine are receiued but not the thinges themselues of the sacrament to wit the bodie and bloud of Christ 12 This doctrine of the supper of the Lord is grounded vpon verie manie and those most sound and firme reasons All those places of Scripture confirme it which speake of the Lords supper and Christ calling not anie inuisible thing in the bread but the verie visible and broken bread it selfe his bodie deliuered or broken for vs which whereas it cannot bee meant properlie himselfe addeth an exposition that that bread is truely receiued in remembraunce of him which is as if he had said That the bread is a sacrament of his bodie So likewise he saith the supper is the new testament which is spirituall one and euerlasting And Paul saith it is the communion of the bodie and bloud of Christ because al the faithful are one bodie in christ who cannot stand together with the communion of Diuels Likewise he maketh one and the same engraffing into christes bodie by one spirit to bee both in Baptisme and in the Lords Supper Moreouer the whole doctrine and nature of sacramentes confirme the same all which represent vnto the eies the same spirituall communion of christ to bee receiued by faith which the word or promise of the Gospel declareth vnto the eares Therefore they are called by the names of the thinges signified and in their right vse haue the receiuing of the thinges adioined vnto them The Articles also of our faith confirme it which teach that christs bodie is a true humane bodie not present at once in manie places as being now receiued into heauen and there to remain vntil the Lorde returne to iudgement and further that the communion of Saintes with christ is wrought by the holie Ghost not by anie entraunce of christs bodie into the bodies of men Wherefore this sentence and doctrine is of all the purer antiquitie of the church with most great and manifest consent held and professed 13 The Supper of the Lord differeth from Baptisme 1. Jn the Rite and manner of signifieng because the dipping into the water or washing signifieth a remission and purging out of sinne by the bloud and spirit of Christ and our societie fellowship with christ in his afflictions and glorification But the distributing of the bread and wine signifieth the death of Christ to bee imputed to vs vnto remission of sinnes and our selues engraffed into Christ
to become his members 2. They differ in their speciall vse because Baptisme is the testimonie of our regeneration and of the couenant made betweene vs and God and of our receiuing into the Church But the Lords supper testifieth that wee are euer to bee nourished by Christ remaining in vs and that the couenant made betweene God and vs shall euer be established and ratified vnto vs and that we for euer shall abide in the church and bodie of Christ 3. They differ in the persons to whom they are to be giuen Baptisme is giuen to all those who are to bee accounted for members of the church whether they be of yeares and vnderstanding or infants The Lords Supper is to bee giuen to them onely who are able to vnderstand and celebrate the benefits of christ and to examine themselues 4. They differ in the often celebrating of them Baptisme is to bee receiued but onc◠onely because the couenant of God being once made is alwaies firme and of force to the penitent But the Supper is often to bee receiued because an often renewing and recalling of that couenant to our remembrance is necessarie for our faith 5. They differ in the order which is to bee obserued in vse of them Because Baptisme is to bee giuen before the Supper and the supper may not be giuen vnto any except hee be first baptised 14 They come worthily to the Lords Supper who examin themselues that is are endewed with true faith and repentance They who finde not this in themselues ought neither to come without it least they eate and drink their owne iudgement nor to differ repentance wherewith they should come least they draw vpon themselues hardnes of hart and eternal pains 15 The church ought to admit all those vnto it who professe themselues to embrace the ground and foundation of christian doctrine and to haue a purpose to obey it but those must bee repelled who wil not desist either from their errors and blasphemies or from manifest sinnes against their conscience beeing admonished by the church and conuicted of error 16 The Pope hath corruptlie taken awaie the breaking of the bread from the rite of the supper and bereaued the people of the vse of the cup Corruptly also hath hee deformed the supper of the Lord with adding so manie ceremonies not deliuered by the Apostles into a theatricall or pageant-like Masse that is into a Iewish superstitiō stagelike rounds conueiances But more wicked idolatrous inuentions are these That the Masse is a propitiatory sacrifice wherein christ is offered by the Masse-priests for the quick and dead and is by the force of consecration substantiallie present and abideth so long as those formes of bread and wine remaine vncorrupted and further dooth bestow the grace of God and other benefits vpon them for whom he is offered of whom also he is eaten with the mouth of their body yea though they haue no good inward motion in them and lastly is being treasured and laid vp and carried about vnder those formes to be worshipped Jn respect of these foule monsters it is necessary that the Masse be quite and cleane abolished out of the christian church In summe they are these 1. Transubstantiation 2. Bread-worship 3. Sacrifice 4. Maiming of Christes Supper THE APPENDIX OR ADDITION ADIOINING VNTO THE FORMER TREAtise of the Supper Certaine principal arguments of the Consubstantiaries against the syncere doctrine of the Lordes Supper the Sacramentaries as they cal them together with a refutation of them 1 THE errours of the Sacramentaries say they are that there are but bare signes and Symboles onelie in the supper Answere We teach that the things signified are together with the signes in the right vse exhited and communicated albeit not corporally but in such sort as is agreeable vnto sacramentes 2. The Sacramentaries saie That christ is present onlie according to his power and efficacie Aunswere Wee teach that he is present and vnited with vs by the holy Ghost albeit his bodie bee farre absent from vs like as whole Christ also is present with his ministerie though diuerslie according to the one nature 3. The Sacramentaries say they affirme that an imaginarie figuratiue or spiritual bodie of christ is present not his essentiall bodie Answere Wee neuer spoke of an imaginarie bodie but of the true flesh of Christ which is present with vs although it remaine in heauen Moreouer wee say that wee receiue the bread and the body but both after a maner proper to ech 4. The Sacramentaries saie they affirme that the true bodie of Christ which hung on the crosse and his verie bloud which was shed for vs is distributed but is spirituallie receiued of those onelie who are worthy receiuers as for the vnworthy they receiue nothing besides the bare signes vnto their condemnation Aunswere Al this wee graunt as beeing agreeable vnto the woorde of God the nature of sacraments the analogy of faith the communion of the faithful Certaine arguments of the Consubstantiaries whereby they goe about to ouerthrow our doctrine of the Lords Supper together with the refutations of them 1 THE words of the institution are open and plain This my bodie this is my bloud Answere They alleadge these woordes against them-selues For they saie That the bodie of Christ is receiued reallie in vnder with the bread when christ saith that the very bread is his body Wherefore they doe a double iniury vnto the church first while they thrust vpon the church their owne words for Christs Secondly while they imagine that the church perceiueth not these speeches to be diuerse In the bread is my body and The bread is my bodie They accuse Christ also for a lier for they deny that the bread is his body but that his body is in the bread Let them looke therefore vnto it how they wil aunswere Christ at the last iudgement for this blasphemy and reproch The Papistes also doe more retaine the very words of Christ But these retaine not the woord but follow the sense and meaning We must see therfore which part followeth it Ours shal be prooued in the end Replie Christ addeth an exposition of his minde Which is giuen for you and Which is shed for you Answere First this is a begging of that which is in question For they take as graunted that the bread is properly called the bodie which yet lieth vpon them to prooue For it is a sacramental maner of speaking Secondly we returne their own reason vpon them by inuerting it thus The bodie of Christ properly so called was giuē for vs. But the bread was not giuē for vs Therfore the bread is not the body properly so called Likewise as the bread is the body broken so the breaking of the bread is the breaking of the bodie But the breaking of the bodie is the crucifieng thereof Therefore the breade broken is but sacramentally and by representation the bodie broken 2 They reason from the autor who said
in outward appearance and imagination 4. Hee ascended not truely into heauen but it shall be saide to haue beene onely a vaine and imaginarie and phantasticall spectacle if hee were in his bodie substantiallie there before hee visiblie ascended thither and after he was ascended thither he remained yet in the substantiall presence of the same bodie no lesse truely than before on the earth yea and in the verie bodies also of the faithfull If these thinges so fel out in the truth of the thing it will follow that the same bodie of Christ was indeede at once and together both weake and omnipotent base and glorious subiect to sufferinges and not subiect dead and aliue limited and vnlimited which is horrible to affirme For auoiding therefore of these prodigious and impious absurdities they will except that he was not as touching his body otherwise than limited weak subiect to passions and mortal in the time of his humiliation because he had debased himselfe and would not shew forth that maiestie communicated vnto his bodie before his resurrection Aunswere They interpret amisse that debasing of himselfe of all the glorie and maiestie of his humanity hidden and kept close for a time whereas it is to bee vnderstoode in respect of the diuinitie of the Worde in that hee woulde take the forme of a seruant that is the masse of our nature and become man Moreouer it will folow that christ did shew forth the communicated power and maiesty of his flesh euen then when he was indeed weak and limited or circumscribed in bodie as when shedding teares he raised Lazarus from the dead and when being apprehended by the Iewes hee healed Malchus whom Peter wounded Now what is it else to raise the Marcionites vp againe from hell or in the greatest matter of all others impiously to blaspheme if this bee not THE SECOND ARGVMENT THE blasphemie of Samosatenus Arrius the late Antitrinitaries is this That Christ man is not properlie and by nature God but onlie by an accidental participation of diuine properties maiestie honour power and vertue The Vbiquitaries also maintaine the same consideration of the God-heade of Christ man while they define the personall vnion by his communicating alone of properties whereby the flesh of Christ is made omnipotent and euerie where So that now that man is and is called God not that he is properlie by nature God but because infinit power maiestie and glorie is giuen him from God and all the gifts of the holie Ghost are bestowed on him without measure Now this accidentall bestowing of the Godhead and all the properties doth not make christ to be properlie and by nature God but onelie by diuine grace or God vnproperlie so called Because it is not the verie essential God-head of the Word but a certaine participation thereof in vertue and effâ—cacie And therefore was it obiected by the sounder Fathers vnto the Arrians that they tooke awaie the true and eternall God-head of christ when they made him a God not by nature but by grace by participation onlie of dignitie and maiestie Therefore seeing the Vbiquitaries also equalling our Immanuel with God by participation of properties onlie take awaie his true and eternal God head wee doe disclâ—me and accurse this their doctrine as blasphemous and heretical And that they doe this Brentius in recog p. 20. Andrae Thes 20. disp Tubing and Thes 25. and 26. And Apol. Ing. 26. their owne words and opinions witnesse as Brentius and Iacobus Andraeas and others of them in their writings Whence wee conclude that the Vbiquitaries holde the same opinion with the Arrians and Antitrinitaries of the God-head of Christ manâ— that is that all these esteem him for God not by nature but onely by grace of participation new temporarie created adopted If these thinges bee true Christ shal not bee God and man but a diuine man such as the Vbiquitaries also repute him who as Seruetus Lib. 1. de Trinicate hold this opinion That God can communicate the fulnes of his God-heade giue his diuinitie maiestie power and glorie vnto man But wee execrate and detest the same blasphemie of both THE THIRD ARGVMENT NEstorius taught That the vnion of God the Word with man was wrought by the participation onelie of equality as touching maiesty honour power vertue and operation Neither doth he make the differeÌ„ce of the dwelling of the Word in mans nature which himselfe tooke and in other Saintes to consist in anie other thing than in those giftes and graces bestowed by God on man The selfe same also doe the Vbiquitaries teach because they crie that there is no difference betweene the inhabiting and dwelling of the God-head in Peter and in Christ except it bee taken from the communication of the giftes or properties of the God-heade And they contend that by this means this man which was takeÌ„ by the Word is God because the Word doth nothing without him but al things by him This is nothing els than to make christ man onelie God by an accident Wherefore the doctrine of Vbiquitie is altogether the same with Nestorius heresie Tertullian saith Tertul. lib. de Trinit p. 610. Jf Christ be man onlie how then is he present eueriewhere being called vpon and inuocated seeing this is not the nature of man but of God to be able to be present in al places By this testimony is refuted the Vbiquity of the human nature in Christ Obiect But the vnion of the diuine human nature in Christ is vnseparable Therefore wheresoeuer the diuine nature is there is also the humane nature Aunsw It is true which is said that the vnion is vnseparable The Worde neuer forsaketh the nature once assumed and taken But the Word is not in the humane nature as the soule is included in my bodie Wheresoeuer my bodie is there must my soule needes be neither is my soul at the same time without my bodie But the Worde is not so in Christ man but hee is so vnseparably and personally in the humane nature as that he is together also without the humane nature in all the partes of the world as hee filleth al and in holy men and Angels by his special presence The personall vnion of both natures dooth not euert the general action and woorking of his presence and maiestie neither doth it let or hinder the speciall woorking of his presence because the Word is effectual and worketh forcibly in the regenerate The generall points wherein the churches which professe the Gospell agree or disagree in the controuersie concerning the Lordes Supper They agree in these points FIRST that as wel the Supper of the Lord as Baptisme is a visible pledge and testimonie annexed by Christ himselfe to the promise of grace to this ende chiefly that our faith in this promise might be confirmed and strengthned Secondly that in the true vse of the supper as well as in al other sacraments two things are giuen by god vnto vs
If therefore the necessitie and safety of our neighbour require the omitting of a ceremony the ceremonie is rather to be omitted than the safetie of our neighbour to bee neglected Hosea 6. Matth. 9. I wil haue mercie and not sacrifice Mat. 15.4 God hath commanded saieng Honour thy Father and Mother and hee that curseth Father or Mother let him die the death But yee saie whosoeuer shall saie to Father or Mother By the gift that is offered by mee thou maiest haue profite Though he honour not his Father or his Mother shal be free Thus haue yee made the commaundement of God of no autority by your tradition Offeringes and sacrifices were commanded by God but if they be don with the neglect of the necessities of our parents kinred Christ saith that they are not an obseruing but a breach of Gods commaundement So is that which Dauid did commended by Christ who did rather eate the shew-bread against the ceremonial Law than endanger the safetie of himselfe and his by famine against the Moral law Wherefore this rule is also necessarie for the right vnderstanding of the Law CERTAINE CONCLVSIONS OF THE DECALOGVE 1 THE first table commandeth the duties towards God The second commaundeth the dueties towardes man But yet so notwithstanding as that the first is immediatelie this mediatelie referred vnto God 2. The first commaundement when as it commaundeth vs to holde and repute the onelie true God and GOD that is manifested in the Church for our GOD comprehendeth chieflie the inward worship of god which consisteth in the mind wil and heart 3 The chiefe partes or points of this woorshippe are the true knowledge of god faith hope loue of god feare of god humility lowlinesse in the sight of god and patience 4 God may be knowen of reasonable creatures so far forth as he will manifest himselfe vnto euerie one 5 The knowledge of god is either simplie and absolutelie perfect whereby god onelie knoweth himselfe thas is the Eternal father sonne and holie ghost know themselues in seueral and each other mutuallie and vnderstand wholie and most perfectlie their owne infinite essence and the manner of each persons existing and beeing For vnto the perfect knowledge of an infinite thing none but an infinite vnderstanding can attoine Or there is a knowledge of god belonging vnto reasonable creatures whereby Angels and men know indeed the whole and entire nature and Maiestie of god as being most simple but they knowe it not wholie that is they so farre onelie vnderstand it as he reueileth it vnto them 6 That knowledge of god which is in creatures if it be cōpared with that whereby god vnderstandeth and knoweth himselfe is to bee accounted vnperfect But if the degrees thereof in it selfe bee considered it is also either perfect or vnperfect yet not simplie but in comparison that is in respect of the inferiour and superiour degree The perfect knowledge of god in creatures is that whereby Angels and men in the celestial life know god by a most cleare and bright beholding of the minde so much as sufficeth for the conformitie of the reasonable creature with god The vnperfect is that whereby men in this life know god not so much as they could at first by the benefite of their creation and therefore were notwithstanding bound vnto it still by gods commandement 7 The vnperfect knowledge of god which men haue in this life is of two sorts One Christian or Theological the other Philosophicall That is receiued from the doctrine of the Prophets and Apostles This from the principles and generall rules naturallie knowen vnto men and from the beholding of the woorkes of god in the nature of things 8 The Christian knowledge of god is also of two sorts the one spiritual or true liuelie effectual sauing the other Literal The spiritual is that knowledge of god and his will which is kindled by the holie ghost in our mindes according to the woorde and by the word woorking in the will and heart an inclination and desire more and more to knowe and doe those things which god commaundeth so to be done The Literal is that knowledge of god which either hath beene in men from the creation or is wrought in their mindes of the holie ghost by the word which hath not accompanieng it an endeuour and desire of framing and conforming themselues vnto the commaundements 9 Both the spirituall and literall knowledge are also immediate or mediate Immediate which is wrought by the instinct of the holy Ghost without ordinarie meanes Mediate which is wrought of the holy ghost by the voice of heauenly doctrine heard read meditated 10 The ordinary meanes to knowe God which is prescribed vnto vs by God himselfe is by the study meditation of heauenly doctrine Wherefore we must striue this way vnto the knowledge of God neither require or looke for from god any extraordinary and immediate illumination except he of himselfe offer it and confirme it also vnto vs by certaine and euident testimonies 11 Now albeit so much as god would haue knowen of himselfe vnto vs in this life he hath sufficiently declared in his woorde yet notwithstanding those natural testimonies of god are not superfluous because they conuince and reprooue the impiety of the reprobate and confirme the godlinesse of the Elect chosen and therefore are by God himselfe often commended in Scripture and are of vs to be considered 12 But yet concerning them this we must holde and know that they are true indeede and agreeing with gods woorde but not sufficing for the true knowledge of god 13 Moreouer although naturall testimonies teach nothing that is false of god yet men except the light of gods woorde come thereto gather and conceiue out of them naught else but false and erronious opinions concerning god both because these testimonies shew not so much as is deliuered in the word and also because euen those thinges which may bee perceiued and vnderstood by naturall iudgement men notwithstanding by reason of that blindnesse and corruption which is engendred in them take and interpret amisse and diuerslie depraue and corrupt 14 Wherefore in the first commaundement of the Decalogue the ignorance of those thinges is forbidden and condemned which god hath proposed vnto the Church to be knowen of vs concerning him in his woorde and in his woorkes both of our creation and redemption Likewise all errours are condemned of such as imagin either that there is no god as the Epicures or mo gods as the Ethniches Manichees and those that praie vnto Angels dead men and other creatures and the vanitie of superstitious men which put their trust in other creatures or thinges diuerse from him who hath manifested himselfe in the church as Iewes Mahumetistes Sabellius Samosatenus Arrius Pneumato machists and such like who acknowledge not god to be the eternall Father with the Sonne and holie ghost coeternall Now are wee to speake of the sentence and meaning of the
word and sacraments 3 The Scripture attributing the partes of mans bodie vnto God doth signifie thereby his nature and propertie Therefore it is lawfull also to signifie the nature and propertie of God by Jmages Aunswere 1 There is a dissimilitude betweene metaphors or translations of wordes and Images because vnto them is annexed an exposition of them in the worde which hindereth and stoppeth al error 2. When by an anthropopathy that is when the Scripture applieng it selfe to speake vnto men after the manner of men doth attribute the partes of mans bodie vnto God the worshippe of God is not at all woont to bee tied vnto them 3 Lastly God spake these thinges after the manner of men to help our infirmity but he for-bad Images 4 God of oulde presented himselfe to be seene in mans shape Therefore we may also follow the like signes and semblances Auns God indeed mooued by certaine reasons thereunto did so but he hath forbidde vs to followe it For it is lawfull for God to manifest himselfe what way soeuer he will but it is not lawfull for any creature to represent god by any such signe as himselfe hath not commaunded And those visible shapes had god present with them to commaund promise and heare them vnto whom he manifested himselfe which cannot bee saide of such Images as imitate those shapes without flat Idolatry and therefore the saints did well in adoring god at them or in them as beeing after a speciall manner there present which to doe in these is impious and Idolatrous because it is done through the boldnesse and vanity of man without any commaundement or promise from god Lastly those visible shapes continued so long as it pleased the Lord to vse them for to manifest and shew himselfe and therefore could they not bee drawen to Idolatry But Images and pictures which men make to represent the manifestations of god were neither ordained to manifest god nor to represent or resemble those auncient manifestations of god and therefore are they an obiect and an occasion of Idolatry 5 It was lawfull for the Israelites to haue resemblances figures Cherubin Seraphin Palm-trees and diuerse pictures in Salomons Temple Therefore it is lawful also for Christians to haue Images in their Temples Aunswere The figures resemblances of diuerse thinges and liuing creatures as Oxen Lions Palm-trees Cherubins and such like painted in the temple of Salomon were warranted by the word of god But the word of god is flat against those Images which the Papistes haue in their Churches 2 The Images which were painted in Salomons temple were such as could not easilie be drawen by anie man into abuse 3. God had this cause for which he would haue those Images to bee painted in the temple that namelie they should be types of spiritual thinges but this cause is now taken away by Christ THE SECOND PART OF THE SECOND COMMANDEMENT THIS part forbiddeth any worshippe to be giuen vnto Images not only that which is giuen thereby or referred to creatures but that also which is referred vnto god himselfe Obiection 1. The honour which is giuen vnto the sign is the honour of the thing signified Images are a signe of God Therfore the honor which is giuen vnto Images is also giuen vnto God Ans The honour of the signe is also the honour of the thing signified namely when the sign is a true sign that is ordained by him who hath autority to ordain it whē also that honour is giuen vnto the sign which the right and lawfull author of it willeth to be doone vnto the signe For not the will of him that honoureth but of him that is honoured is the rule which must prescribe the due honour Now God hath forbidden any Images to be erected vnto him and therefore Images are no true signes of god 2 Obiection Whatsoeuer contumelie is done vnto the signe that redoundeth on God although the signe bee not instituted by his commaundement Therefore the honor also that is giuen to the signe redoundeth on God although that honour bee not commaunded to be giuen vnto the signe Aunswere This reason doth not folowe because then are contrary thinges rightly attributed vnto contraries when the contrariety of the attributes dependeth of that according to which the subiect is opposed not of some other thing So we grant that contumely against God followeth indeede the contumely against the signe albeit the signe were not instituted by God but not simply in respect of the signe it selfe vnto which that contumely was done but in respect of his corrupt and bad wil who by shewing contumely against the signe which is thought to represent God purposeth himselfe and is minded to despite with contumely and reproch God himselfe For to the shewing of despite and contumely against god it sufficeth if there bee any intent or purpose of departing from his commaundement But if through a desire that we haue to auoide Idolatry we detest Images and other false reputed signes of god by this contumely doone vnto the signes we rather promote further aduaunce gods glory But the honor of god doth not folow the honor of the sign except both the honor and the signe be ordained by God 3 Obiection Jf it bee lawfull to haue the Jmages of noble and renowmed men much more is it lawful to haue the Jmages of Angels and Saintes Aunswere 1. The lawfull hauing of the Images of noble and worthie men and the giuing of honour vnto them must bee warily and rightly vnderstood 2. The Images or monuments of notable men must bee such as may not bee drawen into Idolatrie 3. Where the antecedent proposition is taken in this sense in which it may be grounded the consequent also may be graunted of the like monuments or the like honour But if in the sequel or consequent that bee transferred to Images and superstitious honour which might haue beene granted in the antecedēt being rightly vnderstood the consequence is to be denied in respect of that ambiguity and diuersitie of meanings and in respect of the dissimilitude vnlikenesse of the honour and monuments That honour of monuments is lawfull which is a gratefull and honorable memorie of those whose monuments they are and also that which is applied to that vse which themselues would haue it and not to the worship of them or to the woorshippe of God by their monuments And such lawfull monuments which cānot be drawen into Idolatry we must not deface through a desire of despiting or reproching them whose monuments they are The obedience of this second commaundement consisteth as we haue seene in the true woorship of God The vices which are repugnant vnto this second commandement are 1 Jdolatrie which is a false or superstitious worship of God Idolatry is of two sorts 1 When a false God is worshipped that is when in place of the true god or besides him that honor or worship is giuen to some either imaginary or existent thing which
God vnto the enimies of Dauid for surelie J wil not leaue of all that he hath by the dawning of the daie anie that pisseth against the wall But after hee had heard Abigail speake he giueth thankes to god that the executing and fulfilling of his oath was hindered by her and confirmeth by a new oath that this is gods blessing and benefite saying Blessed be the Lord God of Jsraell which sent thee this daie to meete mee and blessed be thy counsels and blessed be thou which hast kept me this daie from comming to shed bloud and that mine hand hath not saued mee For indeede as the Lord God of Israel liueth who hath kept me backe from hurting thee c. Obiection 1. He that sweareth to doe a thing which is in his power to doe and yet dooth it not maketh God witnes of a lie Answere He that sweareth indeede ought that is lawfull and is in his power and doth it not maketh god witnes of a lie but if it be an euil thing which he sweareth the recalling thereof is better than the keeping Obiection 2. The oath of peace which was made to the Gibeonites Iohn 9. was against the commaundement of God Jt is lawful therefore to keepe an oath made of thinges vnlawfull Aunswere 1. They were not excluded from peace if anie of those Nations which God hath commaunded to be destroyed did aske peace of the Israelites and did embrace their religion Now the Gibeonites desire peace and are adiudged to serue the tabernacle for woodcleauers and drawers of water perpetually Therefore the peace which was promised them albeit it was obteined by fraude and guile yet was it not repugnant to Gods commaundment 2. The Israelites doe not therefore keepe this oath as that they were bound thereby because they sware it being deceiued and thinking the Gibeonites to haue beene of another countrie but first for auoiding of offence whereby the name of God might bee disgraced among the Heathen if the Iewes had not kept their oath and then because it was lawful and iust to saue them which desired peace and embraced their religion although no oath had beene made at all Out of those thinges which haue beene spoken concerning the keeping of lawful oathes aunswere is made vnto this question Whether oathes extorted from men against their wils are to be kept Extorted oathes are to bee kept if they containe nothing in them that is vnlawfull or if they haue the forealleaged conditions although they be vnprofitable and hurtful to vs. But vnto wicked oathes no man ought to be forced neither verilie should wicked oathes be extorted by anie tortures from vs but we must choose to die rather But if anie wicked and impious oathes be made through feare or infirmitie against our conscience those doe not bind and are to bee recalled because what is impious to be done that is impious to be sworne neither is one sinne to be heaped on another Now extorted oathes that are not impious which are made of things lawful and possible though hurtfull and harde are doubtlesse to be kept because thou art bound by Gods Law to chuse the lesser euil If it bee iust to doe which thou through constraint hast promised it is iust also for thee to promise by oath to doe it For what we may lawfully doe the same also we may lawfully promise by an oath to do As if a man falling into the hāds of a theef shuld be required by the thief to giue a peece of mony for the redeeming of his life verily he not only may but also ought if he be able to perfourme that which the theef requireth And if this be lawfully performed vnto a theef it is lawfully also performed vnto him by an oath Likewise it is lawful also to promise by oath silence vnto the theefe and such an oath made for the keeping of silence promised vnto the theefe both may and ought to be kept Obiection That which is hurtful vnto the common wealth is not to be promised or if it haue been promised it is not to be kept Such silence promised vnto the theefe is hurtfull to the common wealth therefore it is not to be promised or if it haue beene promised it is not to be kept Aunswere 1. That which is hurtfull to the common wealth is not to bee promised that is if wee may doe it without the hazard and danger of our life And further if at that instant when a man is in such daunger of his life hee bee not rather to prouide for his owne safety than to reueile such a thing 2. It is rather profitable than hurtful vnto the common wealth to promise silence vnto the theefe and to keepe promise For hee which hath promised silence by oath vnto the theefe is by this meanes saued Moreouer if he should not promise by oath silence vnto the theefe threatning him death he shoulde thereby neither profit the cōmon welth nor himself Wherefore to promise silence by oath vnto the theef to keepe it seeing it is the lesser euil is of the two rather to be chosen 3 Whether a Christian maie take a right and lawful oath THat a Christian maie take an oath besides that it is necessariely gathered out of that which hath beene already spoken of an oath Exod. 22.12 Heb. 6.16 it is also confirmed by diuerse reasons The first reason is drawen from the end of an oath For an oath is a confirmation of faith and truth a deciding of debates a bond of ciuill order and giueth and ascribeth the praise and mainteinaunce of the truth to God Wherefore an oath is lawfull and necessary for christians because the confirming of faith and truth and the deciding of debates is profitable lawful and necessary for al and glorious vnto God The second reason is drawen from the definition or nature of an oath because an oath is a testification of the truth and an inuocation of God whereby we desire of God such thinges as are agreeable vnto his nature and wil manifested in his word to wit that he wil bear record vnto the truth But this inuocation of God is lawfull therefore an oath is lawful Inuocation is the worshippe of God Therefore an oath also must necessarily bee iudged to bee the worshippe of God The third reason is drawne from gods commaundement Deut. 6.13 and 10.20 Thou shalt feare the Lorde thy GOD and serue him and shalt sweare by his name Isai 65.16 He that sweareth in the earth shal sweare by the true God Ier. 12.16 And if they wil learne the waies of my people to sweare by my name The Lord liueth Hither are referred especially * Isai 45.23 48.1 Psal 63.10 Iere. 42. Gen. 21.23 c. those places of Scripture where an oath is taken for the true worshippe of God The fourth is drawen from the examples and practise of the Saintes whose oathes are in Scripture approued Neither onely the example of the godly Patriarkes and Apostles
all three senses as a little after we shall vnderstand 3 To hallow or sanctifie is in Scripture vsed after three waies 1 Of vs. 2 Of God 3 Of Christ 1 Of vs it is affirmed after a double manner first when wee hallow and sanctifie our selues others And we sanctifie our selues and others when as touching externall and outward thinges we prepare our selues and others to glorifie God For there commeth some holinesse vnto vs by glorifieng of God but none to God Secondlie When we hallowe and sanctifie God Now we sanctifie God 1 When we acknowledge god to be holie or when we acknowledge God to be such as hee hath declared himselfe in his word and woorkes that is when we know and thinke the same of Gods Essence of his wil works of his omnipotency goodnesse wisedome and other his properties which God in his woorde hath commaunded and reueiled that we should know and thinke of them Secondly When we professe God to be holie and so magnifie him according to his will that is when our confession whereby we confesse god to be holy is agreeing with his diuine will And then is it agreeing with his diuine will when we professe the Holines of God both in minde and woorde and also in deede and woorkes Thirdlie When we refer the true doctrine knowledge and profession of Gods holinesse and likewise our praiers and actions and euen our whole life vnto that end whereunto wee ought and whither God hath commanded it to bee referred namely to the glorie and woorship of God himselfe And so wee are said to sanctifie God after the selfesame three waies after which a thing is saide to be holy Wherefore when we desire that the name of God may be hallowed or sanctified wee desire 1 That God would illighten vs with the knowledge of his holinesse 2 That he would giue vs a minde to professe the same in wordes deeds or that he would giue vs faith repentance whereby we may glorifie him and whereby wee may seuer him from Idols and prophane things or lastly that he would regenerate vs and this first by knowledge then by profession and lastly by conformitie according to this his commandement Be yee holie euen as I also am holie 3 That hee would giue vs a mind to professe that holinesse of his diuine Name to his own praise and glorie Hither may be referred that of Austen Giue what thou commaundest and commaund what thou wilt and then shalt thou not commaund in vaine Obiection God is holie enough there is no cause therefore why we should desire that he be hallowed or sanctified Aunswere God is holy in himselfe But wee desire that wee may acknowledge him to be holy and so magnifie him He sanctifieth vs by making vs holy wee sanctifie and hallow God himselfe when we speake that of him which he will haue vs to speake and knowe of him Obiection 2. What belongeth vnto vs to do that should we not desire another to doe But it belongeth to vs to hallow and sanctifie the name of God Answ What belongeth vnto vs to doe that wee ought not to desire another to doe if so we be able by our selues by our own strength to perfourme it But we are not able to doe this Therefore we must desire of God that he will giue vs strength wherby his diuine name may be of vs hallowed sanctified The worde hallowing is affirmed of God not that hee halloweth himself or that another halloweth him seeing he hath none aboue him but because he halloweth and sanctifieth others And others he sanctifieth inwardlie and outwardly Jnwardly by his holie spirit Outwardlie by his woorde Which he effectuateth 1 By separating them from their sinnes 2 By reuiuing quickning them by his holie spirit 3 By the continuing of both 3 The same worde is affirmed of Christ two waies Namely both passiuely and actiuelie Passiuelie 1 Because the Word was ordained and consecrated by the father to the office of the Mediatour 2 Because the humane nature of Christ was cansecrated out of that whole lump or masse that is was selected from among all creatures to the vnion with the Worde 3 Because his humane nature was preserued from sinne for the perfourmance of the Mediatourship The same is also affirmed of him passiuelie because Christ is hallowed and sanctified of vs. Now it is vsed of him actiuely because Christ sanctifieth both himselfe others He sanctifieth halloweth himself as he is the Word and Mediatour The Word did sanctify with his Father that flesh which he tooke by preseruing the same from sinne and by endowing it with al giftes and this so as the Father also himselfe preserued it from sinne and would that christ shoulde become our Ransome As he is Mediatour he sanctified himselfe by his voluntarie obedience towardes his father in offering himselfe a sacrifice for vs. He sanctifieth vs 1 By imputing his own righteousnesse 2 By a reall communicating of his holinesse which is wrought by the holy ghost Concerning all these read Zanch. de trib Eloh lib. 4. cap. 10. The same Zanchius in the same booke cap. 3. pag. 89. cap. 10. pag. 154. setteth downe three waies whereby Christ sanctifieth vs. 1 The Jmputation of his righteousnesse which is considered in his whole humiliation and obedience vnto death 2 The Jmputation of his most perfect holinesse for which he alleageth the place of Paul 1. Cor. 1.30 3 The reall communicating thereof But notwithstanding it is to bee obserued that Zanchius when he expoundeth the place of the Epistle to the Hebrues maketh that holinesse of Christ to cōsist in his voluntarie passion in which sense if we take it it seemeth not much to differ from the imputation of his iustice and righteousnesse which consisteth in obedience THE SECOND PETITION THY kingdome come Thy kingdome come that is let it by continual encreases be augmented and alwaies by a new enlargement and accession let thy kingdome bee extended and multiplied which thou O god in thy Church dost hold and possesse The special Questions concerning the kingdom of god 1 What the kingdome of god is A Kingdome in general is a certaine forme of ciuil gouernement wherein the soueraigntie of rule belongeth to some one person who is furnished with giftes and vertues aboue the rest and ruleth ouer al according to iust honest and certaine Lawes in requiring obedience making Laws defending the good punishing the bad The kingdome of God is the sending of the Son from the father euen from the beginning of the world who should ordain and maintaine a ministerie and should by the same be effectual forcible in working should gather a Church by the woorde and the holy ghost out of all mankinde rule and preserue the same raise it from death adorne it with heauenly glorie that so God may be all in all and maie be magnified by the Church of Angels and men for euer Out of this definition wee may gather
made of God vnto vs wisedome and righteousnesse and sanctification and redemption So is hee often called the Angell of the couenant sent of olde vnto the Church 2. Hee is called annointed in respect of the giftes of the holie GHOST which were poured on him thicke aboundauntlie and most perfectlie that is al the giftes and graces whatsoeuer are in all the blessed Angels and men and those in the most excellent and high degree that hee might bee sufficient for the restoring ruling preseruing of his Church and for administering the gouernement of the whole woorlde and for the directing thereof to the safetie and saluation of his Church Iohn 3.34 God giueth him not the spirite by measure Hebr. 1.9 Wherefore God thy God hath annointed thee with the oile of gladnesse aboue thy fellowes Isaie 61.1 The spirite of the Lorde is vpon mee therefore hath the Lorde annointed mee The annointing therefore is of the whole person yet with this difference that it is so applied to both natures as it signifieth the ordaining of him to the Mediatourshippe For hee is Mediatour according to both natures who was alwaies present with his Church euen before his fleshe was borne Christ anointed in respect of his humanitie not of his Godhead in respect wherof he is annointer But as his annointing designeth the communicating of the giftes of the holie GHOST so his humane nature onelie is meant to bee annointed For his Godhead because it is alwaies in it selfe goodnesse most perfect and passing measure is not annointed but annointeth filleth with giftes and graces both his owne humanity which his God-head dooth personally inhabite as also all the elect and chosen Wherefore one and the same Christ in respect of his diuerse natures is both annointed and annointer as raiser and raised For the father annointeth with the holie Ghost but by the Lorde so that Ireneus said pretilie that by the name of annointing was comprised and vnderstood the three persons of the godhead The annointer the annointed and the annointing Obiection But it is no where reade Christ annointed spirituallie that Christ was annointed Aunswere Christ was not annointed typicallie ceremonially or sacramentallie but reallie and spiritually that is hee receiued the thing it selfe which was prefigured and signified by the ceremonial annointing which was the holy Ghost as it is said Psalm 43.97 and Heb. 1.9 Wherefore God thy God hath annointed thee with the oile of gladnesse aboue thy fellowes Isaie 61.1 The spirite of the Lorde is vpon mee therefore hath the Lorde annointed mee As therefore it was meete that Christ shoulde bee a Prophet a Priest and a King not typical but the verie signified and true that is the great and high Prophet Priest and King so it was necessarie that hee should be annointed not with typical oile but with the signified and true oile which was the holy Ghost For such as the office was such should the annointing be But the office was not typical but the very thing it selfe Therefore such also should the annointing be Hence wee learne and vnderstand these two thinges The first is That Christ hath this name not from the ceremonial annointing but from the thing it selfe which was thereby signified because he is that chiefe and high Prophet Christ hath his name not from the ceremonial annointing but from the thing thereby signified Priest and King whom as types the Prophetes Priestes and Kinges of the olde Testament which were wont to bee annointed with external oile did represent The name therefore of the signe or type that is Annointed is transferred to the thing it self euen to the High-Priest Prophet King Iesus Another thing that wee learne is The difference between Christ Annointed and the Annointed of the old Testament That there is a great difference between this Iesus Annointed and the Annointed of the olde testament For 1. There were only certaine types and shadowes of this onely chief and true Christ that is of this King Prophet Priest Wherefore necessary was it that they should yeeld giue place to him being once exhibited For the thing it selfe being come exhibited the types cease 2. The annointing that is the communicating of the gifts of the Holy Ghost in the typicall Annointed was imperfect weake But in Iesus christ it is perfect exceeding great For in him dwelleth the fulnes of the Godhead personally so that he is both the Annointed the Annointer 3. He onlie hath receiued all the giftes of the holie Ghost and those manie waies more excellent than they are to bee found in all the Angels and men Because hee had them in the highest both number and degree 1. Iohn 1.16 Of his fulnesse haue all wee receiued But the Annointed of the old testament receiued neither all the giftes neither in the highest degree but diuided and according to the measure of the gift of christ some more some fewer some greater gifts than some 1. Cor. 12.11 Ep. 4.7 Much lesse were they able by their own power and vertue to worke the same in others Replie 1. GOD cannot bee annointed christ is GOD. Therefore he coulde not be annointed no not with the prefigured or signified oile Aunswere In some respect wee graunt this whole reason For Christ as touching his God-head cannot be annointed with the giftes of the holie GHOST First because not one iot of the giftes of the holie Ghost can bee added to the God-head because of the exceeding perfection thereof And further because the holie Ghost by whome the annointing is immediately administred is the proper spirite of christ no lesse proceeding from him than from the father Wherefore he as he is God hath not any thing from the holy Ghost neither dooth hee receiue him which is alreadie his owne from any other but giueth him vnto others whom it pleaseth him As also no man can giue thee thy spirite which is in thee because that which thou already hast cannot bee giuen vnto thee Reply 2. According to which nature christ is annointed according to the same he is Mediator that is the Prophet Priest and King of the church But according to his humane nature only he is annointed Therefore according to that only he is Mediatour The Minor is thus proued To be annointed is to receiue the gifts of the holie Ghost But according to his humane nature onlie hee receiued these giftes In what sense Christ may bee saide to bee annointed accoding to his Godhead therefore according to that onelie he is annointed Aunswere The Maior of the former reason is made of a bad and faultie definition because the definition is of too strait and narrowe a compasse For to bee annointed is not onely to receiue the giftes but also to bee designed to some certaine office In the former sense Christ is annointed according to his humanitie only in the later according to both natures Or we may aunswere that the whole reason is faulty because of an ambiguity